people_n of_o his_o order_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v thought_n and_o hope_n to_o get_v he_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v several_a year_n rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v 1610_o and_o in_o its_o chapel_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o fair_a marble_n monument_n with_o a_o long_a commendatory_a epitaph_n we_o have_v another_o frenchman_n who_o vindicate_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a 29._o aforesaid_a fran._n verone_n apol._n pour_fw-fr jehan_n chastel_n p._n 29._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o lawful_a but_o this_o he_o only_o do_v by_o the_o by_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o show_v his_o treasonable_a malice_n and_o this_o be_v one_o who_o call_v himself_o franzois_fw-fr verone_n but_o his_o design_n be_v upon_o another_o person_n though_o much_o of_o the_o same_o account_n for_o anno_fw-la 1594_o one_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n to_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o knife_n wound_a king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o strike_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n intend_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o upon_o which_o chastel_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n franzois_fw-fr verone_n undertake_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o villain_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v proâ—â—â—e_fw-fr be_v apol._n paâ—t_v â—_o c_o 7_o p._n â—1_n est_fw-fr unâ—ctegeâ—â—ueâ—_n vertueux_n &_o heroic_a come_v 〈…〉_o aux_fw-fr â—â—â—â—grande_fw-fr &_o plâ—s_a recommendablâ—s_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la soâ—ent_fw-la veuz_fw-fr eâ—_n l'antiquite_v de_fw-fr l'hi_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-fr tant_fw-fr sacrée_n que_fw-fr proâ—â—â—e_fw-fr a_o generous_a virtuous_a and_o a_o heroic_a act_n and_o comparable_a to_o the_o most_o renown_a and_o great_a deed_n of_o the_o ancient_n either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o chastel_n 23._o chastel_n pag._n 23._o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o he_o go_v over_o again_o that_o it_o be_v herioque_fw-la be_v part._n 2._o pag._n 25._o sonâ—acte_fw-la est_fw-la purement_fw-fr just_a vertueux_fw-fr &_o herioque_fw-la a_o action_n pure_o just_a virtuous_a and_o heroic_a nay_o that_o it_o be_v recommendable_a be_v id._n part._n 4._o cap._n i._o pag._n 147._o c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr act_n tres-sainct_n tres_fw-fr humain_fw-fr tres_fw-fr digne_fw-fr tres_fw-fr lovable_a &_o tâ—es_v recommendable_a most_o holy_a most_o humane_a most_o worthy_a most_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o recommend_v and_o l'eglise_fw-fr and_o id._n cap._n 3._o pag_n 155_o 156._o ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr nature_n mesme_fw-fr ensign_n &_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la justifié_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr droict_n tant_fw-fr civil_a que_fw-fr canonique_a celle_n que_fw-la la_fw-fr nature_n ensign_n &_o conformement_fw-fr à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr aux_fw-fr loix_fw-fr au_fw-fr decret_o &_o à _fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr justify_v by_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o chaestel_n himself_o he_o call_v he_o etc._n he_o part._n 3._o cap._n 10._o be_o heureuse_fw-fr etc._n etc._n happy_a soul_n and_o run_v on_o in_o a_o ramble_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o last_o as_o for_o those_o who_o condemn_v chastel_n he_o say_v that_o royaume_n that_o part_n 4._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 152._o ilz_n ont_fw-fr jugé_fw-fr contre_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o sa_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr contre_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr decret_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n &_o loix_fw-fr fondamentales_fw-mi du_fw-fr royaume_n they_o have_v judge_v against_o god_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o decree_n and_o against_o the_o state_n and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o this_o franzois_fw-fr verone_n be_v i_o can_v certain_o tell_v only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o somewhat_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o a_o little_a after_o write_v some_o book_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o can_v determine_v yet_o mr._n 156._o mr._n history_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o of_o scotland_n p._n 156._o william_n sanderson_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n 272._o jesuit_n see_v jesuita_fw-la sicarius_fw-la p._n 271_o 272._o another_o there_o be_v who_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o a_o action_n most_o commendable_a but_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v know_v i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o far_o with_o he_o since_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o such_o obscure_a person_n see_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o himself_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n take_v the_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v a_o long_a oration_n 1589._o septemb_n 11._o 1589._o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n these_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n without_o any_o mince_a or_o dwindle_v their_o cutthroat_n principle_n plain_o describe_v law_n and_o method_n to_o murder_v in_o spite_n of_o either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a honesty_n nor_o be_v those_o without_o shame_n and_o guilt_n who_o allow_v villainy_n by_o a_o consequence_n by_o make_v but_o one_o trifle_a exception_n or_o so_o open_v away_o for_o other_o mean_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o question_n not_o be_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o whether_o any_o way_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v but_o small_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o 7._o quid_fw-la interest_n a_o ferro_fw-la a_o veneno_fw-la perimas_fw-la jo._n marian._n de_fw-fr reg._n institut_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o shall_v be_v murder_v but_o not_o after_o such_o a_o fashion_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o titius_n or_o sempronius_n whether_o they_o suffer_v by_o a_o private_a or_o public_a way_n it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o this_o or_o that_o authority_n but_o the_o instrument_n of_o execution_n that_o do_v the_o feat_n and_o render_v the_o body_n fit_a for_o the_o worm_n and_o whosoever_o command_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o a_o private_a man_n too_o that_o render_v the_o other_o a_o real_a sufferer_n and_o among_o these_o mutterer_n of_o king-murthering_a we_o may_v esteem_v a_o spanish_a friar_n mendicant_a viz._n michael_n bartholomeus_n salon_n who_o say_v that_o 1157._o that_o nulli_fw-la privato_fw-la liceat_fw-la occidere_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la habeat_fw-la justum_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deponendus_fw-la nec_fw-la puniendus_fw-la quin_fw-la prius_fw-la audietur_fw-la &_o judicetur_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la habente_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la republica_n quando_fw-la deest_fw-la superiorem_fw-la mich._n salon_n in_o d._n tho._n tom._n 1_o col_fw-fr 1157._o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v nor_o punish_v till_o he_o be_v first_o hear_v and_o according_o judge_v either_o by_o some_o have_a authority_n to_o do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v unless_o he_o grant_v some_o such_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o shall_v we_o abuse_v 32._o abuse_v theol._n scholast_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 4._o q._n 8._o duâ—_n 3._o numb_a 32._o adamas_n tannerus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n if_o we_o place_v he_o among_o those_o who_o by_o except_v against_o a_o private_a person_n do_v hint_n a_o strange_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n whereby_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v hazard_v and_o dominicus_n soto_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a dominican_n of_o spain_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o also_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la privatim_fw-la interimere_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la jus_o habeat_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la publicum_fw-la judicium_fw-la expoliandus_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la audiatur_fw-la lata_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la sententia_fw-la cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la institui_fw-la executionis_fw-la minister_n soto_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n upon_o a_o private_a account_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v with_o the_o former_a that_o see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o public_a judgement_n where_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o once_o a_o decree_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o that_o then_o any_o one_o may_v be_v the_o executioner_n and_o he_o also_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o positive_a rule_n that_o any_o one_o may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o for_o d_o vincentius_n filliucius_n the_o italian_a and_o 920._o and_o not_o in_o an._n
whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v any_o of_o her_o highness_n subject_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n from_o the_o allegiance_n or_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o their_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n v._o whether_o the_o say_a dr._n saunders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n bristol_n in_o his_o book_n of_o motive_n write_v in_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o have_v therein_o teach_v testify_v or_o maintain_v a_o truth_n or_o a_o to_o falsehood_n vi_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o bull_n or_o sentence_n pronounce_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o her_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o and_o after_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o authority_n do_v invade_v this_o realm_n which_o part_n will_v you_o take_v or_o what_o part_n ought_v a_o good_a subject_n of_o england_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o mr._n luke_n kirby_n luke_n kirby_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o any_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n wherein_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o for_o some_o cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o think_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o infidelity_n or_o suchlike_a her_o majesty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o sentence_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la against_o other_o prince_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iv_o to_o the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o infidelity_n have_v such_o power_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o think_v that_o both_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o point_n in_o their_o book_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o he_o refer_v to_o god_n vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o must_v then_o take_v counsel_n what_o what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o do_v luke_n kirby_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n cottoms_n answer_v thomas_n cottom_n to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o question_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v he_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o make_v not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o article_n by_o i_o thomas_n cottom_n priest_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n laurence_n richardsons_n answer_n lawrence_n richardson_n to_o the_o five_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o otherwise_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o believe_v therein_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n laurence_n richardson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n thomas_n ford_n answer_n i._o thomas_n ford._n to_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bull_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v a_o bull_n publish_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n thereof_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n and_o when_o such_o a_o bull_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n he_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o what_o her_o right_n be_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o name_n to_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v teach_v true_o in_o their_o book_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n he_o refer_v to_o answer_v to_o themselves_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o answer_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o that_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v make_v answer_n and_o not_o before_o thomas_n ford_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n sherts_n answer_n john_n shirt_n to_o all_o the_o article_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o swerve_v in_o no_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o other_o sort_n to_o any_o of_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v john_n shirt_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n robert_n jonson_n answer_n i._o robert_n johnson_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o point_v name_v in_o this_o article_n iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o authorise_v subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o cause_n may_v discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a than_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n saunders_n and_o dr._n bristol_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o judge_v vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o deprivation_n and_o invasion_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o temporal_a matter_n he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o her_o majesty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o think_v he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n robert_n johnson_n john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n john_n hart_n answer_v i._o john_n hart._n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v answer_n thereunto_o ii_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n suppose_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o pius_n the_o five_o but_o whether_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o any_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v iii_o to_o the_o three_o he_o can_v answer_v and_o further_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o question_n iv_o to_o the_o four_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v answer_v v._o to_o the_o five_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o any_o such_o question_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o saunders_n and_o bristol_n have_v teach_v well_o herein_o or_o not_o vi_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o when_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v happen_v he_o will_v then_o advise_v what_o become_v he_o to_o do_v for_o present_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o we_o after_o he_o have_v full_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o john_n popham_n da._n lewes_n thomas_n egerton_n john_n hammond_n mr._n william_n filbee_n answer_n i._o william_n filbee_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n and_o such_o sentence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v he_o do_v allow_v
or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n the_o foresay_a coquaeus_n say_v that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la positive_o declare_v for_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o such_o a_o depose_n authority_n have_v not_o be_v that_o then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o wise_a or_o discreet_a or_o as_o father_n parson_n say_v god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a and_o when_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o so_o note_a spanish_a jesuit_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n so_o express_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v bad_a king_n upon_o which_o the_o say_a book_n be_v censure_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o english_a romanist_n thus_o to_o vindicate_v or_o justify_v the_o say_a book_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o holy_a name_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n that_o condemn_v mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v some_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n that_o with_o 50._o with_o de_fw-fr politia_n &_o immunitat_fw-la eccles_n part_n 4._o cap._n 50._o laurentius_n ortiz_n de_fw-fr iberrola_n they_o will_v assure_v it_o the_o only_a safety_n and_o preservation_n for_o prince_n but_o king_n james_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v and_o therefore_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o parliament_n 504._o parliament_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1605._o vid._n his_o work_n pag._n 504._o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v either_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o good_a subject_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o these_o grand_a testimony_n they_o shall_v plead_v their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o prince_n i_o can_v ask_v why_o all_o book_n write_v against_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o honour_n as_o true_a and_o authentic_a and_o if_o agapetus_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o patrum_fw-la the_o v._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la expurgatorian_a index_n must_v stifle_v it_o with_o some_o worshipful_a gloss_n or_o other_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v glad_o know_v where_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n '_o perron_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o tenant_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o private_a englishman_n here_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o learned_a doctor_n before_o the_o say_v private_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o romanist_n as_o stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o 157._o the_o mart._n martin_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la tartar_n pag._n 45_o 107_o 121_o 157._o chineses_n be_v for_o their_o beard_n and_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v this_o destructive_a tenet_n as_o the_o old_a cainites_n do_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man-killer_n or_o the_o ophitae_n who_o worship_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o deceiver_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v perceive_v what_o danger_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o offer_v to_o oppose_v this_o treasonable_a principle_n see_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v madness_n flat_a heresy_n nay_o paganism_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o intolerable_a heresy_n then_o to_o err_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o that_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a church_n and_o gospel_n itself_o wherefore_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a catholic_n must_v believe_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v see_v all_o who_o be_v true_o romanist_n and_o son_n of_o that_o church_n do_v and_o must_v believe_v so_o thus_o these_o man_n be_v like_o polychronius_n who_o will_v rather_o err_v with_o macarius_n then_o be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o other_o and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o spain_n call_v 3_o call_v anton._n de_fw-fr torquâ—meaa_n diaâ—og_n 3_o saludadore_v who_o be_v know_v by_o a_o knack_n of_o cure_v many_o disease_n as_o a_o gift_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o they_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o 73._o of_o luis_n du-may_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 73._o austria_n be_v know_v by_o their_o long_a chin_n and_o thick_a lip_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o blessed_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o cure_v wen_n by_o give_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v plain_a only_o by_o kiss_v thus_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n do_v the_o kings-evil_a and_o in_o brecknockshire_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o brecknock_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n call_v lhyn_a savathan_n or_o linsavethan_n or_o brecknock_n mere_a of_o which_o 2._o which_o itiner_n cambr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o bird_n there_o will_v sing_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n but_o no_o man_n else_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n polychron_n lib._n 1._o ranulph_n higden_n monk_n of_o chester_n thus_o poetize_v si_fw-mi terrae_fw-la princeps_fw-la venerit_fw-la ave_n cantare_fw-la jusserit_fw-la statim_fw-la deproment_n modulos_fw-la nil_fw-la concinunt_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la which_o i_o find_v thus_o translate_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o john_n trevisa_n the_o old_a vicar_n of_o barkley_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n hoot_v bridde_v singe_v well_o merry_a noot_n as_o merry_o as_o they_o can_v and_o singe_v for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o so_o this_o king-deposing_a principle_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n whereby_o a_o through-paced_n or_o true_a romanist_n maâ—_n be_v know_v who_o must_v answer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o prince_n at_o rome_n and_o who_o command_n they_o must_v not_o disobey_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o now_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sway_n with_o they_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o the_o e_z people_n who_o after_o a_o long_a interdiction_n insurgunt_fw-la d_o sextus_n de_fw-fr seâ—tent_fw-fr excotâ—â—c_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la gloss_n v._o insurgunt_fw-la be_v so_o unused_a to_o devotion_n that_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o some_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o old_a mumpsimus_n for_o a_o new_a though_o better_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o romanist_n distinction_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v these_o treasonable_a assertion_n of_o directe_v indirecte_v propriè_fw-la improprie_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la absolute_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o suchlike_a whimsical_a saveall's_a they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o those_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temporal_a pont._n pag._n 87._o jo._n buckeridge_n episc_n roffens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o reform_a church_n but_o also_o by_o several_a romanist_n themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o 237._o the_o charon_n remonst_z hybern_n p._n 236_o 237._o latter_a stamp_n and_o of_o such_o cheat_n as_o these_o thus_o say_v father_n 28._o father_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 28._o welsh_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n the_o trick_n of_o abuse_v two_o other_o word_n direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o these_o two_o very_a new_a altogether_o unheard-of_a in_o this_o matter_n till_o some_o capricious_a head_n bring_v they_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v people_n loose_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n together_o and_o the_o fignification_n of_o both_o and_o so_o nothing_o need_v be_v say_v against_o such_o childish_a invention_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a design_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o without_o any_o
be_v ratify_v he_o act_v as_o god_n their_o power_n so_o equal_a be_v and_o god_n christ_n pope_n have_v but_o one_o judgement-chair_n then_o paul_n or_o the_o old-law_n he_o be_v more_o great_a and_o true_a he_o can_v command_v '_o against_o paul_n and_o gospel_n too_o can_v frame_v new_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o old_a cashier_n and_o over_o general_a council_n domineer_v if_o he_o to_o hell_n million_o of_o soul_n shall_v draw_v papa_n 40_o dist_n c._n si_fw-mi papa_n yet_o none_o must_v ask_v he_o why_o his_o will_n be_v law_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a authority_n that_o some_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o 11._o a_o aestimant_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la johan_n gerson_n tom._n 2._o resolut_a circa_fw-la materiam_fw-la excommunicationum_fw-la &_o irregularitat_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o god_n and_o according_o can_v command_v all_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tindal_n dispute_v with_o one_o thought_n a_o learned_a doctor_n drive_v he_o to_o that_o issue_n that_o he_o burst_v out_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o god_n law_n then_o the_o pope_n tho._n fuller_n abel_n redivivus_fw-la pag._n 127._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o more_o than_o hogan_n mogan_n authority_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o of_o your_o infallible_a lord_n whereby_o you_o can_v do_v amiss_o as_o long_o as_o you_o obey_v his_o hest_n and_o command_n be_v it_o against_o king_n country_n or_o parent_n for_o against_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n to_o hound_n you_o and_o for_o a_o far_a encouragement_n he_o make_v no_o small_a use_n of_o the_o word_n heretic_n and_o all_o must_v be_v such_o who_o do_v not_o swear_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o he_o or_o his_o church_n and_o if_o a_o governor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o by_o their_o consequence_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o follow_a treatise_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o and_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la publish_v every_o year_n at_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n on_o maundy-thursday_n the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n will_n tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o according_a to_o the_o excommunicatorum_fw-la the_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la eâ—s_fw-la homicidas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la qâ—os_fw-la adversus_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la zelo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matris_fw-la ardentes_fw-la aliquos_fw-la eorum_fw-la trucidasse_fw-la contigeret_fw-la 23._o q._n 5._o cap_n 147._o excommunicatorum_fw-la canon-law_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o mere_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o homicide_n among_o other_o thing_n this_o bull_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v assist_v or_o carry_v arm_n to_o any_o heretic_n upon_o which_o c_o marius_n alterius_fw-la start_v this_o quaere_fw-la quis_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr câ—nsuâ—is_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la lib_n 5._o disput_fw-la 8_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 527._o â—â—_o postulabit_fw-la quis_fw-la if_o such_o prohibit_v thing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n express_o by_o the_o papal_a sentence_n declare_v a_o heretic_n whether_o then_o the_o conveyer_n be_v by_o this_o bull_n excommunicate_v to_o which_o the_o say_v de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la give_v this_o doughty_a and_o roman_a answer_n if_o the_o subject_n under_o the_o heretical_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n be_v carry_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n hate_v their_o prince_n and_o desire_v if_o they_o have_v ability_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n or_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v secret_o seek_v arm_n to_o employ_v they_o at_o the_o first_o opportunity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v heretical_a prince_n then_o as_o this_o great_a doctor_n think_v the_o aider_n or_o assister_n do_v no_o way_n incur_v excommunication_n thus_o will_v they_o intrude_v upon_o we_o a_o pretty_a salvo_n for_o treason_n and_o no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o rebellion_n if_o to_o depose_v king_n may_v be_v title_v such_o again_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v by_o some_o so_o high_o cry_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o good-meaning_n romanist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o command_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a history_n will_v afford_v many_o instance_n and_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v so_o stiff_o maintain_v as_o a_o grand_a article_n by_o their_o most_o authentic_a papal_a writer_n the_o inferior_a romanist_n will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o credit_v it_o and_o his_o great_a judge_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o this_o point_n how_o can_v they_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o retort_n 17_o retort_n joh._n clare_n the_o convert_a jew_n part_v 3._o pag._n 17_o michaeas_n his_o rule_n but_o concern_v infallibility_n i_o find_v a_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o our_o english_a man_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o pinch_n be_v as_o unsettle_a as_o they_o think_v their_o neighbour_n be_v father_n 213._o father_n controversie-logick_n pag._n 212_o 213._o white_a one_o of_o very_a desperate_a principle_n as_o to_o government_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n flat_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o sectary_n and_o father_n etc._n father_n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_v 5._o cap._n 28._o p._n 85_o 86_o etc._n etc._n charon_n of_o better_a tenant_n than_o the_o former_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o other_o assistance_n whatever_o unless_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o of_o late_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o far_o white_a confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v where_o this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o say_v he_o 96._o he_o controver_n log._n p._n 96._o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n some_o in_o a_o general_n council_n some_o in_o both_o some_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n grant_v several_a infallibility_n 177._o infallibility_n labyrinth_n cantuariensis_n pag._n 177._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o tradition_n depend_v so_o necessary_o upon_o each_o other_o that_o whatever_o authority_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o do_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o methinks_v we_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o resolute_o upon_o religion_n or_o church_n since_o the_o author_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la assure_v we_o that_o time_n will_v alter_v any_o religion_n 74._o religion_n fiat_n lux_fw-la pag._n 73_o 74._o a_o religion_n once_o establish_v be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a when_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o true_a in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o succeed_a age_n be_v reform_v anew_o by_o other_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n who_o in_o time_n lead_v man_n out_o of_o the_o former_a way_n into_o their_o own_o sometime_o slow_o gradual_o and_o insensible_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o religion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a sometime_o by_o open_a hostility_n to_o the_o former_a which_o whether_o by_o covin_z or_o violence_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ingress_n of_o a_o new_a one_o if_o thus_o religion_n itself_o will_v vary_v and_o alter_v in_o time_n there_o need_v not_o be_v such_o a_o confidence_n place_v in_o their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o their_o grand_a rule_n which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o call_v to_o their_o assistance_n they_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v or_o find_v and_o that_o which_o must_v judge_v the_o rest_n be_v of_o itself_o unsettle_a and_o uncertain_a and_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o church_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v s._n w._n schism_n disarm_v pag._n 22_o 26_o 28._o fallible_a may_v lawful_o be_v forsake_v but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o so_o the_o less_o careful_a in_o its_o hasty_a scribble_n as_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v positive_o teach_v and_o believe_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n cardinal_n their_o great_a doctor_n and_o every_o where_n by_o those_o who_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o as_o through-paced_n son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o absolute_o deny_v this_o article_n as_o widdrington_n charon_n barckley_n etc._n etc._n be_v with_o their_o book_n censure_v and_o prohibit_v as_o rot_a unfound_a and_o false_a ware_n yet_o in_o country_n far_o enough_o
and_o severity_n as_o some_o romanist_n be_v apt_a to_o throw_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n mr._n apology_n mr._n confut._n of_o the_o apology_n harding_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o b._n but_o fol._n 114._o b._n wicked_a cham_n brood_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o profane_a hellhound_n be_v b._n be_v 121._o b._n curse_v canaanites_n b._n canaanites_n 131._o b._n rebellious_a son_n despiser_n of_o god_n b._n god_n 222._o b._n apostate_n renegate_n epiâ—ures_n turkish_a huguenot_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o devil_n another_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o we_o 1111._o we_o tho._n hide_v his_o consolatory-epistle_n g._n 1111._o have_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n no_o priest_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o no_o god_n another_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 114._o word_n miles_n huggard_n display_v of_o protestant_n fol._n 114._o o_o wicked_a man_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n your_o father_n of_o who_o progeny_n you_o be_v lineal_o descend_v another_o of_o our_o countryman_n 854._o countryman_n calvino-turcism_a pag._n 806_o 854._o william_n reynolds_n brother_n to_o the_o learned_a john_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o we_o when_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o pagan_n or_o turk_n his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o a_o turk_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o heaven_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o same_o harsh_a censure_n be_v use_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o publisher_n calvino-turcismo_a publisher_n in_o argumento_fw-la praefix_v calvino-turcismo_a dr._n gifford_n affirm_v that_o our_o gospel_n be_v in_o nothing_o better_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o alcoran_n nay_o so_o severe_a be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o be_v civil_a one_o to_o another_o all_o commendatory_a expression_n be_v forbid_v their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n use_v no_o other_o compliment_n but_o this_o author_n damnatus_fw-la nay_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v one_o another_o picture_n though_o private_o not_o except_v either_o our_o friend_n parent_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o only_o one_o exception_n quaeritur_fw-la exception_n institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o §_o ult_n quaeritur_fw-la azorius_fw-la grant_n thanks_o to_o he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n viz._n the_o picture_n of_o such_o protestant_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o look_v on_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o for_o instance_n say_v he_o if_o luther_n be_v paint_v burn_v in_o hell_n o_o then_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_o preserve_v and_o gaze_v on_o for_o there_o it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v 36._o be_v motive_n mot._n 36._o bristow_n word_n be_v these_o whosoever_o in_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o service_n have_v end_v his_o life_n be_v in_o hell_n most_o certain_o the_o jesuit_n gretser_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n viz._n 184._o viz._n apolog._n pro_fw-la ignat._n loyol_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 183_o 184._o that_o no_o protestant_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o particular_a that_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o queen_n 140._o queen_n b._n d_o de_fw-fr cleâ—imond_n answer_v to_o king_n james_n his_o proclamation_n pag._n 140._o elizabeth_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o wonder_n with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o heaven-gate_n and_o will_v let_v none_o in_o but_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o uncharitable_o exclude_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a king_n charles_n our_o late_a holy_a martyr_n and_o some_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n who_o suffer_v butchery_n only_o for_o their_o loyalty_n which_o may_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o merit_n if_o the_o grand_a champion_n of_o it_o will_v assume_v some_o charity_n a_o virtue_n which_o the_o italian_a proverb_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n such_o a_o general_a disease_n will_v it_o have_v envy_n to_o be_v for_o se_fw-la l'invidia_fw-la fosse_fw-la una_fw-la febre_n tut_o '_o il_fw-it mundo_fw-la morirebbe_fw-it have_v envy_n be_v a_o fever_n then_o ere_o this_o have_v fail_v the_o race_n of_o man_n long_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o rail_v three_o time_n a_o day_n against_o talmad_a 〈◊〉_d seneâ—sis_n 〈◊〉_d sanct_n lib._n 2._o §_o de_fw-fr traditione_n the_o talmad_a all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v to_o account_v no_o otherwise_o then_o brute_n or_o beast_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o do_v they_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v but_o i_o wish_v better_o from_o the_o romanist_n towards_o their_o fellow_n christian_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o jump_v and_o whilst_o they_o think_v they_o be_v too_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o doubt_n of_o some_o of_o thâ—â—â—_n infallible_a head_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o manu_fw-la mensam_fw-la percutâ—ens_fw-la divit_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la qâ—â—_n locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la alâ—ishmum_fw-la tenet_fw-la â—â—â—vaâ—i_fw-la possint_fw-la 〈…〉_o vitâ—_n 〈…〉_o pag_n 〈◊〉_d marcellus_n two_o who_o serious_o protest_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o pius_n v._n can_v say_v when_o i_o be_v in_o order_n i_o have_v pretty_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_v make_v cardinal_n i_o have_v less_o but_o since_o i_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o peevish_a zealot_n or_o a_o positive_a gabriel_n powel_n but_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v also_o for_o pope_n as_o for_o other_o people_n who_o may_v according_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o merit_n iâ—_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o in_o choice_n of_o my_o author_n i_o have_v be_v diligent_a not_o willing_a to_o let_v any_o historian_n slip_v i_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o do_v the_o romanist_n a_o pleasure_n i_o have_v very_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o a_o protestant_n where_o i_o find_v a_o faction_n i_o consult_v the_o writer_n and_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o hope_v have_v be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o set_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o any_o of_o my_o author_n be_v partial_a as_o favour_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n father_n 178._o father_n remonstr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o p._n 178._o charon_n have_v late_o answer_v for_o i_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o those_o who_o incline_v to_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o if_o it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v schismatic_n because_o suppose_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a 178._o say_a â—â—_o pag._n 177_o 178._o romanist_n repli_v that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n we_o must_v sometime_o affirm_v all_o germany_n all_o france_n the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n bishop_n council_n province_n clergy_n people_n of_o europe_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v also_o schismatic_n i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o cheat_a humour_n of_o some_o modern_a writer_n who_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v their_o theft_n and_o plagiary_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v pedantic_a and_o ungentile_a to_o tell_v what_o book_n they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o rosycrucian_n whimsy_n who_o forsooth_o be_v not_o postscript_n not_o jo._n heydon_n harmony_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o postscript_n bind_v to_o give_v any_o man_n so_o much_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o scribble_v so_o slight_o and_o cheap_a intend_v to_o impose_v upon_o and_o so_o to_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v his_o reader_n i_o have_v therefore_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o my_o quotation_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o satisfaction_n where_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n or_o a_o stress_n happen_v i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a place_n give_v the_o author_n own_o word_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v â—udge_v the_o more_o convenient_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v he_o and_o the_o author_n and_o as_o i_o resolve_v at_o first_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o trust_n a_o cheat_n too_o common_o practise_a but_o to_o view_v the_o writer_n myself_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n not_o but_o that_o other_o writer_n have_v prompt_v i_o to_o many_o citation_n if_o any_o think_v they_o can_v put_v a_o more_o moderate_a interpretation_n on_o some_o writer_n and_o so_o render_v their_o opinion_n less_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a than_o i_o have_v i_o may_v here_o in_o my_o defence_n just_o demand_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o favour_v that_o father_n 73._o father_n image_n of_o
1399._o who_o declare_v that_o after_o their_o diligent_a search_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a of_o correction_n or_o amendment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o golden_a book_n and_o have_v be_v several_a time_n print_v with_o approbation_n henricus_fw-la sedulius_n have_v write_v a_o vindication_n for_o it_o and_o 8._o and_o martyrol_n francisc_n iv_o novemb_n sect._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o arthurus_n à _fw-fr monasterio_n will_v have_v nothing_o speak_v against_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o author_n as_o worthy_a of_o 11._o of_o iv_o octob._n 11._o belief_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v one_o may_v the_o more_o free_o present_v they_o with_o that_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v nor_o have_v the_o predicant_n friar_n less_o extol_v their_o patron_n st._n dominick_n 23._o vid._n antonin_n archp._n flor._n chron_n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v power_n over_o all_o celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a thing_n and_o that_o both_o angel_n and_o element_n do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o show_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o st._n paul_n do_v and_o that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v this_o dominick_n by_o the_o 7._o the_o zech._n 11._o 7._o staff_n of_o beauty_n as_o he_o do_v st._n francis_n by_o the_o band_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o he_o think_v of_o both_o alike_o god_n they_o say_v never_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o 119._o he_o nic._n jansenius_n vit_fw-fr domin_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 119._o ask_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n of_o a_o flame_a 56._o flame_a id._n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o 170._o of_o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 170._o tongue_n give_v he_o by_o inspiration_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n dominick_n himself_o never_o commit_v august_n commit_v id._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 188._o villegas_n flos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la iv_o august_n mortal_a sin_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n exact_o ib._n exact_o villegas_n ib._n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o life_n work_n and_o miracle_n and_o what_o favour_n may_v not_o st._n dominick_n be_v capable_a of_o since_o he_o be_v see_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n 190._o god_n nic._n jansen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o p._n 190._o breast_n but_o christ_n only_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o 179._o of_o nic._n jans_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o nic._n jans_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 179._o compare_v do_v they_o make_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o friar_n contend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o superiority_n and_o yet_o in_o miracle_n dominick_n carry_v the_o day_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi affection_n as_o they_o say_v to_o this_o spaniard_n that_o not_o long_o since_o even_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n viz._n 1606._o the_o friar_n of_o soriano_n in_o the_o far_a calabria_n in_o italy_n not_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o their_o founder_n dominick_n she_o with_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n present_v they_o with_o his_o picture_n which_o she_o bid_v they_o hang_v up_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v there_o it_o yet_o hang_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o cure_v the_o blind_a lame_a and_o such_o like_a disease_n and_o miracle_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o picture_n may_v not_o do_v as_o pretty_a feat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a 242._o very_a nic._n jansen_n p._n 242._o dust_n at_o calervega_n in_o old_a castille_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v though_o i_o think_v 298._o think_v phil._n briet_fw-la geogr._n tom._n 1._o l._n 5_o p._n 298._o some_o doubt_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o show_v her_o love_n sufficient_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o other_o story_n as_o that_o she_o preserve_v the_o friar_n of_o this_o order_n safe_a and_o sure_a from_o harms-way_n under_o her_o 223._o her_o ben._n gâ—non_n chron._n b._n virg._n p._n 212_o 218_o 223._o mantle_n and_o that_o by_o her_o intercession_n she_o have_v obtain_v of_o her_o son_n that_o none_o of_o this_o order_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o 221._o in_o id._n p._n 221._o mortal_a sin_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a tale_n for_o old_a woman_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n withal_o neither_o will_v their_o back-friend_n the_o jesuit_n be_v want_v in_o magnify_v their_o founder_n and_o order_n as_o that_o their_o serm_n their_o imago_fw-la primi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la soc_fw-la jesus_n p._n 64._o valderama_n serm_n society_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n but_o proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o first_o college_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o instead_o of_o 15._o of_o act._n 9_o 15._o st._n paul_n their_o patron_n ignatius_n loyola_n be_v he_o who_o christ_n declare_v shall_v carry_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o portugal_n doctor_n 14._o doctor_n de_fw-fr societatis_fw-la origine_fw-la p._n 14._o jacobus_n payva_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n which_o the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n be_v 65._o 22._o &_o 18._o 2._o isaiah_n have_v several_a time_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o 60._o of_o imago_fw-la primisaeculi_fw-la soc_fw-la jesus_n p._n 25._o &_o 60._o flanders_n testify_v and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v to_o commend_v this_o order_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n by_o way_n of_o protection_n valderama_n deza_n and_o rebulloza_n though_o of_o other_o order_n have_v in_o their_o sermon_n extol_v this_o ignatius_n to_o a_o wonder_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o imprint_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v great_a miracle_n than_o other_o for_o as_o valderama_n say_v though_o moses_n do_v great_a wonder_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v on_o it_o and_o also_o what_o the_o apostle_n act_v be_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o loyala_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o only_o by_o his_o own_o name_n write_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n do_v more_o miracle_n than_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v admirable_a nay_o that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v his_o action_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o none_o but_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n none_o but_o empress_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n none_o but_o some_o sovereign_a monarch_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n have_v the_o happiness_n and_o favour_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o 2._o our_o heb._n 1._o 2._o saviour_n pedro_n deza_n apply_v to_o the_o institutor_n of_o this_o order_n tell_v his_o auditor_n and_o the_o world_n that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n ignatius_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o sermon_n of_o valderama_n deza_n and_o rebulloza_n be_v 1611_o be_v 1_o octob._n 1611_o censure_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o paris_n but_o within_o nine_o day_n after_o francois_n solier_n a_o french_a jesuit_n and_o one_o well_o know_v for_o his_o many_o translation_n and_o who_o also_o turn_v these_o three_o spanish_a sermon_n into_o french_a write_v against_o this_o sorbone-censure_n accuse_v the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n of_o 32._o of_o leâ—tte_n justificative_a p._n 25_o 32._o ignorance_n impudence_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o act_v more_o by_o passion_n than_o reason_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o jaques_z de_fw-fr montholon_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a author_n be_v the_o note_a jesuit_n peter_n cotten_n confessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v under_o the_o name_n of_o montholon_n be_v a_o large_a 463._o large_a plaidoyâ—_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr jesuit_n p._n 462_o 463._o apology_n write_v for_o this_o order_n which_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v also_o a_o vindication_n of_o these_o sermon_n and_o that_o print_a too_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o applause_n and_o approbation_n need_v no_o far_a evidence_n than_o their_o several_a impression_n and_o translation_n but_o beside_o these_o other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v often_o 11._o often_o imago_fw-la primi_fw-la saecula_fw-la soc_fw-la p._n 584._o exod._n 33._o 11._o talk_v with_o ignatius_n loyola_n as_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o patroness_n of_o this_o order_n that_o she_o â—0_n she_o
at_o rome_n and_o many_o suchlike_a monstrous_a instance_n may_v be_v show_v enough_o to_o cool_v my_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n though_o apt_a superstitious_o to_o admire_v antiquity_n what_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o so_o plentiful_o brag_v of_o in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o famous_a 260._o famous_a colloq_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la pag._n 260._o erasmus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o teem_a woman_n though_o the_o child_n have_v suck_v nothing_o to_o afford_v so_o much_o and_o for_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o former_a judicious_a person_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o brag_v of_o and_o show_v about_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o will_v fill_v or_o load_v a_o great_a ship_n as_o st._n 11_o st._n tho._n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 6._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 11_o apollonias_n tooth_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o tun._n all_o which_o make_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o learned_a 104._o learned_a exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la baron_n 16._o sect._n 104._o isaac_n casaubon_n that_o most_o of_o our_o modern_a relic_n be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o palpable_o counterfeit_v though_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n sect_n ii_o childish_a foppery_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a value_v of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v something_o to_o show_v what_o a_o little_a helpless_a youngling_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v he_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v persuade_v we_o all_o these_o petty_a prank_n to_o be_v for_o his_o commendation_n though_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o fancy_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o find_v they_o tell_v such_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a trifle_n as_o these_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v he_o dandle_v in_o her_o arm_n like_o a_o little_a child_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v he_o to_o be_v 45._o be_v gonon_n pag._n 44_o 45._o marry_v to_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o handsome_a enough_o but_o at_o last_o he_o accept_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v together_o with_o a_o ring_n another_o time_n how_o she_o bring_v he_o down_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o one_o 169._o one_o id._n pag._n 169._o fastredus_n another_o time_n she_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o a_o company_n of_o friar_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o 310._o in_o id._n pag._n 310._o french_a bid_v they_o magnify_v his_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o little_a infantulus_fw-la little_a infantulus_fw-la infant_n christ_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o give_v a_o sweet_a rose_n to_o one_o of_o they_o another_o time_n she_o give_v he_o to_o 3._o to_o d_o alcoran_n l._n 1._o p._n 3._o st._n francis_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o all_o night_n long_o and_o the_o same_o favour_n he_o obtain_v 254._o obtain_v id._n pag._n 254._o another_o time_n benevent_v also_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o say_v he_o play_v the_o 366._o the_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 366._o cook-boy_n and_o look_v to_o dress_v the_o friar_n victual_n whilst_o benevent_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v neglect_v they_o and_o his_o duty_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n once_o place_v he_o on_o a_o 406._o a_o caesarius_n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o p._n 406._o corporale_n then_o dry_v on_o a_o woman_n knee_n the_o woman_n not_o know_v what_o little_a child_n it_o be_v will_v have_v thrust_v he_o off_o but_o he_o desire_v she_o to_o let_v he_o sit_v there_o that_o another_o time_n he_o show_v 233._o show_v gonon_n p._n 233._o arnulphus_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o virgin_n give_v he_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o say_a monk_n who_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n bid_v she_o take_v her_o son_n again_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 274._o that_o id._n p._n 274._o hostradus_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o refectory_n with_o the_o other_o friar_n she_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o among_o they_o hostradus_n see_v he_o a_o pretty_a boy_n offer_v he_o some_o victual_n say_v eat_v eat_v pretty_a child_n to_o who_o jesus_n smile_v say_v he_o need_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n but_o he_o shall_v eat_v some_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o 4._o to_o bzovius_fw-la annal_n a_o 1236._o sect._n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o not_o many_o year_n since_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1505_o one_o 418._o one_o gononus_fw-la p._n 418._o osanna_n of_o mantoa_n a_o nun_n be_v wed_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o ring_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n assist_v and_o that_o jesus_n teach_v she_o to_o write_v and_o read_v that_o 37._o that_o specul_fw-la exemp_n do_v 7._o sect_n 37._o conradus_n de_fw-fr offida_n have_v christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o place_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n he_o be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o kiss_n and_o embracement_n that_o 3_o that_o art_n a_o monast_n martyrol_n franc._n vii_o april_n sect._n 3_o sebastianus_n à _fw-fr s._n maria_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o he_o die_v 1580_o see_v the_o virgin_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o dandle_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o kiss_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—_o christ_n art_n a_o monast_n vi_o april_n sect_n â—_o speak_v intelligible_o several_a time_n out_o of_o the_o wafer_n to_o a_o spanish_a franciscan_a call_v joannes_n ab_fw-la occania_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o 15._o to_o dauroult_v c._n 5._o tit._n 2._o sect._n 15._o lyduvina_n imprint_v upon_o she_o as_o st._n francis_n have_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o turn_v himself_o several_a time_n now_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o wafer_n then_o into_o a_o child_n and_o suchlike_a trick_n that_o one_o time_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o turn_v himself_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n into_o a_o little_a child_n which_o child_n after_o 7._o after_o ib._n tit._n 2._o sect_n 7._o plegilus_n the_o priest_n have_v take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o weary_a himself_o with_o kiss_v clip_v and_o embrace_v by_o press_v breast_n to_o breast_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n and_o then_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v again_o convert_v into_o wafer_n as_o former_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n he_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v there_o real_o 2._o real_o ib_a tit._n â—_o sect._n 2._o sacrifice_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n his_o blood_n pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a simple_a old_a man_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o christ_n himself_o nay_o and_o at_o last_o their_o very_a common_a saint_n get_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o both_o of_o they_o one_o instance_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o and_o this_o of_o one_o declare_v by_o the_o 440._o the_o fox_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 440._o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v full_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o by_o revile_v word_n and_o violent_a hand_n to_o have_v provoke_v tracy_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o life_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n have_v three_o several_a shrine_n or_o altar_n one_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n becket_n the_o yearly_a offering_n to_o these_o will_v show_v the_o people_n affection_n a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leger-book_n of_o that_o church_n this_o year_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n the_o oblation_n offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n 063_o 05_o 6_o 0_o item_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n 832_o 12_o 3_o ob_fw-la item_n to_o christ_n shrine_n 003_o 02_o 2_o 0_o the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o bless_a
country_n and_o to_o have_v this_o do_v he_o think_v this_o the_o best_a way_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o work_v about_o by_o the_o people_n or_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o these_o will_v not_o fadge_v either_o because_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o than_o his_o holiness_n may_v do_v it_o himself_o by_o give_v that_o kingdom_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o let_v they_o have_v it_o that_o can_v get_v it_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v for_o these_o pretty_a doctrine_n that_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o man_n write_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o book_n read_v to_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o victual_n and_o beside_o other_o large_a liberality_n have_v once_o a_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o cardinal_n we_o have_v former_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o brother_n franciscus_n bozzius_fw-la say_v and_o we_o shall_v present_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n this_o fob_v up_o the_o same_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o same_o language_n that_o the_o other_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o 823._o though_o justis_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la posse_fw-la deponi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la transferri_fw-la imperia_n fr._n boz_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 16._o pag._n 553._o possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la leges_fw-la temporales_fw-la condi_fw-la novi_fw-la creati_fw-la reges_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la au_fw-fr far_o regna_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n pag._n 823._o he_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o lawful_a rule_n yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n and_o this_o he_o say_v have_v be_v several_a time_n do_v by_o pope_n as_o in_o another_o etc._n another_o id._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o pag._n 225._o etc._n etc._n place_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o several_a example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v gregory_n the_o fourteen_o claw_v by_o his_o protonotary_n anastasius_n germonius_a by_o affirm_v what_o great_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o world_n he_o can_v 10._o can_v imperatores_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la aliosque_fw-la magnos_fw-la principes_fw-la principatu_fw-la regno_fw-la atque_fw-la imperio_fw-la private_a necnon_fw-la alios_fw-la cum_fw-la libet_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la subrogat_fw-la nemo_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la facere_fw-la valeat_fw-la faceatque_fw-la cum_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la an_fw-mi stas_fw-la germon_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 38_o 39_o huius_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la locum_fw-la transfer_v electionem_fw-la aut_fw-la admittere_fw-la aut_fw-la rejicere_fw-la electum_fw-la ac_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la ex_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la deponere_fw-la subditos_fw-la à _fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramento_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la facere_fw-la id._n lib._n 3._o proem_n sect._n 9_o 10._o throw_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o madman_n and_o that_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o place_n of_o election_n allow_v or_o throw_v by_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o several_a suchlike_a trick_n as_o these_o can_v he_o do_v and_o as_o for_o 19_o for_o de_fw-fr pontif._n potestate_fw-la sect._n 19_o petrus_n albinianus_n tretius_fw-la do_v but_o compare_v the_o content_n with_o the_o text_n of_o the_o next_o section_n and_o you_o will_v see_v he_o fair_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v power_n 20._o power_n papa_n potest_fw-la deponeâ—e_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la sine_fw-la concensu_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la id._n sect._n 20._o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n 5._o lawyer_n solus_fw-la papa_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_n potest_fw-la deponere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la lud._n bolo_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cataldinum_n de_fw-la boncompagnis_fw-la de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la concilii_fw-la basil_n sect._n 5._o ludovicus_n bologninus_n from_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o clear_o of_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o 3_o that_o quaest_n mercuriale_n q._n 25._o sect._n 3_o johannes_n andraeas_n do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o he_o when_o from_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o julius_n caesar_n madius_n do_v not_o mutter_v in_o his_o tooth_n but_o speak_v bold_o out_o that_o upon_o some_o reason_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n 17._o authority_n eos_n à _fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o principatibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la deponere_fw-la posse_fw-la mad._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 17._o to_o turn_v the_o best_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o same_o do_v another_o italian_a antonius_n sanctarellus_n one_o that_o have_v make_v some_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o his_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o 293._o in_o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eos_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la privare_fw-la eorumque_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la obedientâ—a_fw-la liberare_fw-la sanctarel_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la c._n 30._o p._n 293._o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o story_n which_o happen_v at_o paris_n upon_o its_o be_v censure_v there_o for_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n perceive_v the_o book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o permission_n of_o the_o superior_n and_o approbation_n of_o vitelescus_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n in_o paris_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o court_n and_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o general_n do_v concern_v this_o book_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o general_n live_v in_o rome_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v demand_v then_o what_o they_o believe_v answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v again_o ask_v and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n answer_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o court_n say_v have_v these_o man_n one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n johan_n baptista_n vivianus_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o former_a and_o their_o canon-law_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o maintain_v their_o article_n that_o the_o 283._o the_o papa_n imperatorem_fw-la deponere_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la jo._n b._n vivian_n rationale_n l._n 2._o p._n 283._o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o all_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v a_o great_a cardinal_n johannes_n hieronymus_n of_o alba_n who_o tell_v we_o 84_o we_o lucubrat_fw-la in_o barthol_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 83_o 84_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v quit_v themselves_o from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o dante_n that_o famous_a italian_a poet_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o empire_n hold_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 67._o his_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o sect._n 67._o book_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o some_o king_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n petrus_n hurtadus_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n may_v by_o the_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n of_o his_o country_n biscay_n suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n some_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n that_o country_n have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o bishop_n and_o good_a government_n but_o these_o may_v somewhat_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o severe_a study_n be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o â—04_n that_o merito_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la regno_fw-la privantur_fw-la hurt_n de_fw-fr mendoz._n scholiasticae_n disp_n 21._o sect._n â—04_n heretical_a king_n against_o their_o church_n be_v deserve_o depose_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o methinks_v it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o boldness_n of_o he_o to_o present_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o present_a king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o four_o yet_o this_o wonder_n will_v scarce_o last_v nine_o day_n when_o we_o see_v 58â—_n see_v decisiones_fw-la quaest_n 58â—_n guido_n and_o â—_o and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la publico_fw-la lib._n 3._o tit._n 13._o sect._n â—_o leander_n galganettus_n those_o famous_a lawyer_n affirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o dedicate_v this_o falsity_n to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bartholomaeus_n
et_fw-fr sera_fw-fr ce_fw-fr premier_fw-fr article_n leu_fw-fr par_fw-fr chacun_fw-fr a_fw-fr tant_fw-fr â—s_a cours_n souveraine_v qu'_fw-fr es_fw-mi bailliage_n &_o seneschaucee_n du_fw-fr dit_fw-fr royaume_n a_o l'ouverture_n des_fw-fr audience_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr garde_fw-fr &_o observe_v avec_fw-fr toute_fw-fr severite_n &_o rigueur_n to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n late_o teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o some_o seditious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o good_a government_n against_o king_n and_o sovereign_a power_n his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v humble_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o know_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v head_n in_o his_o dominion_n hold_v his_o crown_n and_o authority_n only_o from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatever_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a that_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o kingdom_n either_o to_o depose_v our_o king_n or_o dispense_v with_o or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o shall_v keep_v this_o law_n as_o holy_a true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n without_o any_o distinction_n equivocation_n or_o limitation_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v swear_v and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o henceforward_o by_o all_o who_o have_v any_o benefice_n or_o office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o such_o benefice_n or_o office_n and_o that_o all_o tutor_n master_n regent_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n shall_v teach_v and_o publish_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v and_o depose_v our_o king_n to_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o shake_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o be_v impious_a detestable_a quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o all_o book_n teach_v these_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o seditious_a and_o damnable_a all_o stranger_n who_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n whatever_o who_o favour_v they_o as_o rebel_n violator_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n or_o discourse_v write_v by_o any_o foreign_a churchman_n or_o any_o other_o that_o then_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o order_n establish_v in_o france_n shall_v be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o answer_v oppose_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o any_o respect_n ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o abovesaid_a as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v read_v every_o year_n in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n bayliwick_n and_o seneschalship_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o their_o court_n of_o audience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o observe_v with_o all_o rigour_n and_o severity_n this_o startle_v the_o clergy_n who_o with_o the_o noblesse_n present_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o estate_n somewhat_o like_o our_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o expunge_v this_o honest_a and_o loyal_a proposition_n yet_o declare_v their_o continuable_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n to_o carry_v this_o their_o design_n about_o they_o desire_v jaque_n davie_n the_o famous_a cardinal_n of_o perron_n to_o endeavour_v to_o work_v over_o to_o they_o the_o three_o estate_n know_v that_o his_o voluble_a tongue_n use_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sweetness_n that_o it_o seldom_o miss_v of_o that_o it_o speak_v for_o according_o attend_v with_o some_o lord_n and_o bishop_n as_o representative_n of_o their_o respective_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o show_v to_o the_o commons_o that_o both_o the_o other_o do_v agree_v so_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o their_o opinion_n too_o he_o though_o at_o that_o time_n somewhat_o indispose_v go_v according_o where_o he_o make_v a_o very_a long_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o sometime_o king_n shall_v and_o by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v their_o subject_n be_v just_o quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o harangue_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o his_o diverses_z oevures_n yet_o this_o oration_n wrought_v little_a upon_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o huge_o trouble_v all_o their_o cergy_n and_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n then_o at_o paris_n and_o 49._o and_o hist_o de_fw-fr lovis_n xiii_o pag._n 49._o scipion_n dupleix_n one_o of_o the_o king_n historiographer_n can_v accuse_v the_o article_n with_o manifest_a absurdity_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o compliance_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o show_v himself_o most_o trouble_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o perron_n date_v from_o rome_n febr._n 1615._o he_o call_v it_o a_o detestable_a decree_n and_o the_o voter_n of_o it_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o quietness_n and_o mortal_a adversary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v the_o cardinal_n all_o the_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o that_o can_v be_v but_o our_o king_n james_n be_v not_o so_o complemental_a nor_o have_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o speech_n have_v several_a reflection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o show_v himself_o main_o concern_v against_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o this_o cardinal_n as_o somewhat_o too_o busy_a in_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o so_o concern_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o justice_n do_v he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n public_o complain_v of_o this_o affront_n to_o the_o young_a king_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o other_o and_o himself_o public_o answer_v the_o speech_n but_o this_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v huge_o complemented_a and_o magnify_v from_o several_a bishop_n and_o other_o great_a person_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o valiant_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o to_o end_v this_o grand_a controversy_n among_o the_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o consultation_n at_o last_o the_o king_n be_v cunning_o persuade_v to_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o understand_v his_o own_o right_a and_o possession_n and_o so_o forbid_v they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o however_o the_o two_o estate_n be_v gallant_o caress_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n stuff_v with_o commendation_n and_o thanks_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o valour_n for_o the_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o perron_n and_o the_o french_a estate_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n neglect_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o treason_n we_o may_v see_v it_o as_o strong_o oppose_v and_o gird_v at_o as_o that_o of_o france_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o make_v that_o horrid_a gunpowder-plot_n be_v a_o main_a motive_n but_o paul_n the_o five_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v take_v by_o two_o breves_fw-la send_v into_o england_n and_o present_o begin_v a_o paper-scuffle_n on_o all_o side_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n parson_n coquaeus_n scioppius_n and_o many_o other_o by_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v its_o take_n but_o they_o be_v instant_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o but_o several_a of_o his_o learned_a subject_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n dr._n abbot_n carleton_n donne_n prideaux_n burbill_n widdrington_n or_o preston_n a_o benedictan_a monk_n for_o which_o there_o be_v rod_n lay_v in_o piss_n for_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n and_o several_a other_o among_o those_o who_o zealous_o oppose_v it_o be_v one_o adolphus_n schulckenius_n but_o whether_o a_o true_a name_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o furious_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v of_o king_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v by_o the_o 24._o
the_o apologia_fw-la pag._n 24._o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a of_o all_o catholic_n lawyer_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o 26._o no_o id._n p._n 26._o disagreement_n among_o they_o this_o power_n be_v 59_o be_v id._n p._n 59_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v be_v hold_v a_o catholic_n that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o not_o one_o 128._o one_o id._n p._n 128._o catholic_n author_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o who_o express_o deny_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o 163._o any_o id._n p._n 163._o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o zacharias_n do_v not_o well_o when_o he_o depose_v honest_a childerick_n king_n of_o france_n can_v be_v say_v 596._o say_v id._n p._n 596._o without_o great_a rashness_n and_o blasphemy_n another_o there_o be_v somewhat_o voluminous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o of_o the_o more_o note_n because_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n both_o there_o and_o in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v leonardus_n coquaeus_n a_o mendicant_a augustine_n friar_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o king_n james_n say_v that_o the_o 103._o the_o hâ—bâ—t_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandâ—_n &_o coercendi_fw-la &_o proscribendi_fw-la reges_fw-la haeâ—eâ—â—cos_fw-la ovili_fw-la christi_fw-la pernicâ—osos_n lâ—m._n coq_fw-la examen_fw-la praefat_fw-la monit_fw-la pag._n 103._o pope_n can_v only_o excommunicate_v bridle_n or_o punish_v king_n but_o also_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o convince_a in_o another_o place_n he_o 143._o he_o id._n pag._n 142_o 143._o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o 49._o any_o id._n p._n 49._o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o as_o coquaeus_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v careful_a enough_o of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o pope_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o in_o a_o large_a 128._o large_a antâ—mernaeus_n tom._n 1._o pag_n 380_o 523._o tom._n 2._o p._n 6_o 17_o 21_o 105_o 128._o book_n he_o harp_v very_o often_o in_o behalf_n of_o king-deposing_a gregorio_n servantio_n a_o dominican_n and_o bishop_n of_o trevico_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o they_o and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o 68_o see_v unâ—_n di_fw-mi pecorel'a_fw-fr divien_fw-fr lupo_n che_fw-it si_fw-la mangia_fw-la iniquament_fw-it con_fw-mi tirannide_v le_fw-mi pecorello_fw-it do_v suoi_fw-fr sudditi_n o_o la_o scia_fw-la entrer_fw-fr la_fw-fr peste_fw-fr dell'heresia_n o_o diventa_fw-la un_fw-fr cane_n tanto_fw-it timido_fw-la come_v quel_fw-fr childerico_n detto_n che_fw-it non_fw-it val_fw-fr nieâ—e_fw-fr potrà _fw-it il_fw-it papa_n come_v vicario_fw-la di_fw-it christo_fw-la discacciate_n il_fw-it lâ—po_fw-it overo_fw-la sostâ—uire_n un_fw-it altro_fw-it cane_n valente_fw-la che_fw-it custodesca_fw-la la_fw-it greggâ—a_fw-la escâ—l_o suâ—_n precâ—tto_fw-mi qualche_fw-mi volta_n non_fw-fr fera_fw-fr esseguito_fw-la questo_fw-la sara_fw-it ce_fw-fr facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la secondo_fw-la il_fw-fr quale_fw-la noi_fw-it ragioniamo_fw-la defesa_n della_fw-it potesta_fw-it &_o immunita_fw-la eâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la p._n 68_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n the_o more_o cleverly_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v with_o the_o common_a allusion_n that_o if_o the_o king_n from_o a_o sheep_n turn_v wolf_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o bis_fw-la subject_n or_o let_v heresy_n enter_v among_o they_o or_o become_v a_o timorous_a dog_n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v turn_v out_o the_o wolf_n or_o put_v in_o a_o more_o valiant_a dog_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v hint_v at_o and_o imply_v by_o 59_o by_o nuova_n risposta_fw-la sopra_fw-la le_fw-fr censure_n di_fw-mi paolo_n v._o contra_fw-la la_fw-fr signoria_n di_fw-it venetia_n pag._n 16._o &_o pag._n 59_o giovanni_n filoteo_n di_fw-fr asti_n to_o make_v good_a the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o this_o humour_n of_o king-deposing_a be_v the_o famous_a spaniard_n 21._o spaniard_n potest_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la principem_fw-la dominio_fw-la svo_fw-la privare_fw-la suar._n defensio_fw-la fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 21._o franciscus_n suarez_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v deprive_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o the_o other_o may_v potest_fw-la may_v id._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o numb_a 19_o si_fw-mi pontifex_fw-la aliis_fw-la regibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la invadendi_fw-la tale_n regnum_fw-la tunc_fw-la just_a fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la just_o invade_v and_o take_v it_o and_o this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o king_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o 16._o as_o id._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 16._o true_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o 1._o his_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la cardo_n &_o praecipuus_fw-la scopus_fw-la praesentis_fw-la controversia_fw-la id._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o numb_a 1._o writing_n that_o folio_n wherein_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v king_n james_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o 22._o a_o id._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o numb_a 22._o error_n in_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o english_a priest_n in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o follow_a remark_n august_n 1._o 1581._o edmond_n campion_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v at_o this_o present_a acknowledge_v her_o majesty_n queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n or_o a_o pretend_a queen_n and_o deprive_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o her_o crown_n only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n depend_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o therefore_o refuse_v further_a to_o answer_v edmond_n campion_n this_o be_v thus_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v by_o edmond_n campion_n the_o day_n and_o year_n above_o write_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o owyn_n hopton_n jo._n hammond_n robert_n beal_n thomas_n norton_n alexander_n briant_n he_o be_v content_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o sovereign_a lady_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o she_o so_o be_v lawful_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o he_o as_o her_o subject_a if_o the_o pope_n declare_v or_o command_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o question_n be_v too_o high_a and_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v may_v 6._o 1581._o before_o owen_n hopton_n knight_n john_n hammond_n and_o thomas_n norton_n the_o examination_n of_o ralphe_n sherwin_n november_n 1580._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o law_n sentence_n or_o no_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n be_v again_o ask_v whether_o the_o queen_n be_v his_o sovereign_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v ask_v no_o such_o question_n as_o may_v touch_v his_o life_n ralph_n sherwin_n novemb_n 12._o 1580._o article_n minister_v to_o the_o seminary_n priest_n who_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o may_v 13._o m._n d._n lxxxii_o i._o whether_o the_o she_o the_o the_o it_o depose_v the_o queen_n by_o declaration_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o she_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v a_o lawful_a sentence_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n ii_o whether_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v a_o lawful_a queen_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o or_o any_o other_o bull_n or_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v or_o may_v pronounce_v against_o her_o majesty_n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v or_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v the_o earl_n of_o 1569._o of_o of_o who_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n rebel_v against_o she_o anno_fw-la 1569._o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n subject_n to_o rebel_v or_o take_v arm_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o to_o authorise_v rebellion_n authorise_v authorise_v send_v into_o ireland_n by_o gregory_n xiii_o to_o foment_n the_o rebellion_n dr._n saunders_n or_o other_o to_o invade_v ireland_n or_o any_o other_o dominion_n and_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o she_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v therein_o lawful_o or_o no_o iv_o
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
ei_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principi_fw-la legitimo_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posteque_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la si_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la istius_fw-la modi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ac_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la desertorem_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la suae_fw-la inimicum_fw-la hostemque_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la ejicere_fw-la andraeas_n philopater_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la §_o 157._o pag._n 106_o 107._o and_o lawyer_n that_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o himself_o thereby_o do_v forthwith_o both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n censure_v he_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o so_o they_o may_v nay_o and_o aught_o if_o they_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o overcome_v pull_v he_o down_o from_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o apostate_n heretic_n a_o forsaker_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v excellent_a stuff_n fit_a for_o rome_n and_o spain_n who_o then_o have_v a_o month_n mind_n to_o england_n and_o have_v many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v not_o question_v but_o to_o bring_v about_o have_v such_o good_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a to_o be_v brave_a rebel_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v they_o about_o to_o this_o lure_n philopater_n be_v at_o they_o again_o and_o again_o several_a time_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o that_o this_o proposition_n about_o the_o subject_n thus_o depose_v of_o king_n be_v etc._n be_v atque_fw-la haec_fw-la certa_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la virorum_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la conformis_fw-la plane_n &_o consona_fw-la est_fw-la ib._n §_o 158._o id._n §_o 160._o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la certissima_fw-la &_o indubitata_fw-la haec_fw-la communis_fw-la doctorum_fw-la catholicorum_n sententia_fw-la de_fw-la subditorum_fw-la obligatione_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la haeretice_n repellâ—ndos_fw-la id._n §_o 221._o certain_o opinat_fw-la illa_fw-la capita_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la quae_fw-la omni_fw-la theologorum_fw-la scholatot_fw-la retro_fw-la saeculis_fw-la jarn_v docuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—nanimis_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o certain_a determine_v and_o undoubted_a opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o plain_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o they_o be_v 162._o be_v certain_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la licet_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la dixi_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la etiam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la necessitate_v ac_fw-la praecepto_fw-la imo_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la &_o extremo_fw-la animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la ac_fw-la discriâ—â—ne_fw-la châ—istianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la incumbit_fw-la si_fw-la praestare_fw-la rem_fw-la possunt_fw-la id._n §_o 162._o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o if_o with_o one_o stroke_n he_o will_v subdue_v two_o of_o the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n by_o necessitate_v of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o then_o enemy_n the_o spaniard_n for_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o master_n over_o they_o both_o he_o put_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o crown_n 161._o id._n §_o 161._o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v king_n though_o his_o title_n be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n he_o express_o nominate_v his_o design_n against_o france_n by_o persuade_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o reason_n never_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n for_o their_o sovereign_n so_o that_o if_o that_o nation_n have_v have_v any_o benefit_n from_o that_o noble_a house_n of_o the_o bourbon_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o obligation_n to_o be_v many_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o this_o english_a counsellor_n under_o the_o spanish_a habit._n and_o for_o ourselves_o we_o as_o little_a for_o the_o same_o engine_n aim_v also_o against_o our_o family_n of_o the_o stuart_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o his_o friend_n and_o fellow-rebel_n father_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o r._n doleman_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o harp_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n before_o they_o war_v against_o their_o king_n to_o have_v some_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o here_o king_n have_v get_v another_o temporal_a ruler_n over_o they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v what_o then_o 512._o then_o poterit_fw-la conventum_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la regem_fw-la regno_fw-la pellere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vita_fw-la spoliare_fw-la theol._n moral_a tract_n 8._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 512._o they_o may_v then_o he_o say_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o depose_v their_o king_n nay_o and_o kill_v he_o too_o say_v this_o good_a spaniard_n and_o 214._o and_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 2._o disp_n 29._o col_fw-fr 213_o 214._o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spaniard_n go_v much_o about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o consult_v his_o depose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o portugal_n say_v to_o this_o point_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o emanuel_n sa_o one_o of_o a_o great_a name_n among_o the_o jesuit_n he_o say_v express_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 2._o if_o potest_fw-la per_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la privari_fw-la ob_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la populi_fw-la em._n sa._n aphorism_n v._o princeps_fw-la §_o 2._o the_o king_n tyrannize_v and_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v than_o the_o people_n may_v dethrone_v he_o and_o elect_v another_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v again_o in_o 2._o in_o tyrannicem_fw-la gubernans_fw-la just_a acquisitum_fw-la dominium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la spoliari_fw-la sine_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la lata_fw-la vero_fw-la sententia_fw-la potest_fw-la cuique_fw-la fieri_fw-la executor_n potest_fw-la autem_fw-la deponi_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la juravit_fw-la ei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la si_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la corrigi_fw-la id._n v._o tyrannus_n §_o 2._o another_o place_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o you_o must_v think_v he_o will_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n i_o say_v you_o must_v take_v he_o here_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a since_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n in_o compile_v this_o little_a book_n yet_o i_o dare_v fancy_n that_o his_o mother_n will_v never_o have_v persuade_v he_o with_o that_o earnestness_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n to_o the_o jesuit_n have_v she_o think_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o country_n portugal_n will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o territory_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v the_o lusitanian_a dragon_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o greedy-minded_n lion_n of_o castille_n we_o have_v former_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la make_v the_o pope_n swagger_v over_o king_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la but_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o without_o that_o wizard_n bold_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o true_a colour_n but_o upon_o as_o bad_a a_o design_n as_o the_o former_a 12._o former_a si_fw-mi tantum_fw-la excreâ—caâ—_n tyâ—â—â—nus_n he_o mean_v one_o of_o true_a tâ—tle_n &_o possession_n ut_fw-la nâ—n_fw-fr videatur_fw-la amplius_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remedium_fw-la supersit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la repub._n vel_fw-la commitiis_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la habente_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o hostem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la personam_fw-la quidquam_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o enim_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la leon._n lesle_n de_fw-fr justiâ—ia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o disp_n 4._o §_o 12._o if_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n grow_v so_o much_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n appear_v the_o people_n or_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n may_v
print_v in_o several_a nation_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o spaniard_n speak_v not_o plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o jesuit_n but_o of_o another_o country_n viz._n brabant_n yet_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n and_o this_o be_v martinus_n becanus_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n and_o confessor_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v so_o near_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o caesar_n since_o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o power_n to_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o temporal_n one_o way_n or_o another_o than_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o 115._o aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la poterat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mandate_n ut_fw-la feorsim_fw-la habitarent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nollent_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la privarentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la potuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la privare_fw-la svo_fw-la regno_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la poterat_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la â—ontumaâ—es_fw-la esâ—ent_fw-la privare_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la becan_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 115._o say_v he_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o king_n become_v wicked_a or_o heretic_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o then_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o again_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o if_o they_o be_v contumacious_a he_o may_v have_v they_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o will_v afford_v you_o another_o jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n â—â—z_n franciscus_n suarez_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o excel_v abulensis_n by_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o himself_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o several_a letter_n that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v suarez_n affirm_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o 18._o one_o defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 18._o paragraph_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_a by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n interfici_fw-la manner_n id._n lib_fw-la 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la legâ—time_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la neque_fw-la princeps_fw-la legitimus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la subsistere_fw-la assertio_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la rege_fw-la loquor_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la post_fw-la depositionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perseverans_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o retineat_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n in_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nam_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la privatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o proprietate_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la post_fw-la sentenâ—am_fw-la latam_fw-la omnino_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v neither_o lawful_a king_n nor_o prince_n and_o if_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n under_o he_o by_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n go_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n be_v not_o this_o downright_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o then_o kill_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n set_v down_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o suarez_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o portugal_n and_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o ever_o from_o recant_v or_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v amiss_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o his_o book_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n he_o declare_v his_o consent_n so_o free_o to_o his_o principle_n contain_v 138._o phil._n alegambe_n p._n 138._o therein_o that_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v roman_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n with_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o see_v a_o book_n honour_v with_o such_o censure_n of_o approbation_n alphonso_n à _fw-fr castello_n branco_n bishop_n of_o coimbria_n and_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o exact_o over_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n general_a council_n and_o papal_a decree_n fernando_n martiner_n mascaregnus_n bishop_n of_o sylvis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o read_v it_o over_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o martiner_n alonso_n à _fw-fr mello_n another_o privy_a councillor_n and_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o provincial_a jesuit_n of_o portugal_n and_o germany_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inquisition_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henarez_n after_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n all_o this_o put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o bad_a reception_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n murder_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strong_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o sorbone_n a_o association_n real_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o many_o thing_n its_o doctor_n as_o most_o of_o other_o convocation_n be_v oft_o so_o carry_v on_o with_o interest_n and_o faction_n that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o decree_n to_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o ancient_a college_n of_o sorbone_n build_v about_o 1250_o by_o robert_n the_o sorbone_n have_v for_o several_a age_n keep_v up_o a_o great_a reputation_n and_o splendour_n but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o i_o may_v say_v they_o and_o the_o university_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a bicker_n for_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o late_o have_v something_o lose_v ground_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o father_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o clear_o from_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o repute_n authority_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v such_o considerable_a argument_n that_o of_o late_a time_n viz._n since_o 1650_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a college_n of_o sorbone_n and_o paris_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o curate_n too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a loyalist_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v they_o will_v all_o in_o
of_o constantine_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a forgery_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o hiss_v at_o by_o all_o man_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o 237._o and_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 237._o philippe_n â—abâ—e_v another_o french_a jesuit_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o thing_n confess_v that_o baronius_n morinus_n and_o other_o may_v very_o well_o doubt_v it_o xiii_o they_o write_v that_o this_o baptism_n and_o suppose_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o the_o cccxxiv_o and_o yet_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o such_o a_o donation_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v date_v constantine_n and_o gallicanus_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o the_o consul_n crispus_n and_o constantinus_n be_v then_o consul_n and_o not_o gallicanus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o bassus_n some_o vii_o year_n before_o this_o and_o be_v again_o five_o year_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o this_o false_a date_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o the_o cheat_n fourteen_o if_o constantine_n give_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n how_o come_v futuram_fw-la come_v 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la melchiade_n who_o be_v pope_n before_o this_o sylvester_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o express_o to_o relate_v his_o build_n of_o church_n his_o give_v great_a thing_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o leave_v of_o that_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v both_o cheat_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o their_o canon-law_n who_o will_v thus_o fob_v such_o forgery_n upon_o we_o and_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o amendment_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n leave_v such_o gross_a lie_n as_o these_o in_o their_o canon_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o ignorant_a more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o its_o forgery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n however_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o take_v some_o for_o example_n sake_n i._o first_o they_o say_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v enneadoe_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o leprosy_n baptism_n and_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o so_o why_o not_o true_a answer_n this_o be_v a_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a book_n never_o make_v by_o eusebius_n as_o 51._o as_o an._n 1191._o §_o 51._o baronius_n and_o 8._o and_o var._n resol_n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o §_o 8._o covarruvias_n confess_v and_o the_o true_a eusebius_n write_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a as_o aforesaid_a ii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o rogatus_fw-la his_o beginning_n saepissime_fw-la rogatus_fw-la epistle_n to_o eustichius_n affirm_v constantine_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o so_o not_o at_o nicomedia_n as_o eusebius_n say_v answer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o forge_a epistle_n never_o write_v by_o s._n hierome_n but_o by_o some_o cheat_n or_o other_o and_o father_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o other_o writing_n be_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o by_o not._n in_o martyr_n rom._n aug._n 1._o baronius_n and_o 752._o and_o apparat._v in_o hier._n pag._n 752._o possevine_n with_o hieroâ—_n with_o tom._n 4._o pag._n 202._o annot._fw-la ante_fw-la epist_n &_o praef._n ante_fw-la tom._n 4._o hieroâ—_n erasmus_n and_o several_a 83._o several_a see_v jo._n hen._n hottinger_n elench_v scriptor_n suppositiorum_fw-la page_n 83._o other_o iii_o again_o they_o say_v that_o constantinus_n that_o dist_n 96._o c._n 14._o constantinus_n gratian_n have_v collect_v the_o story_n of_o it_o into_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon-law_n we_o need_v not_o suspect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o no_o question_n but_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o true_a for_o put_v of_o it_o there_o answer_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o take_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_n in_o these_o decree_n for_o if_o so_o 1561._o so_o dist_n 34._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o with_o the_o content_n edict_n ludg._n 15_o 44._o &_o 1572._o &_o edict_n paris_n 1561._o concubine_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o allow_v they_o so_o fair_a a_o plea._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 8._o by_o hist_o part_n 1._o tit._n 8._o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o antonius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n by_o a._n by_o antropol_n l._n 23._o fol._n 270._o a._n volateran_n by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o this_o be_v not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n and_o the_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n prefix_v to_o its_o title_n tell_v you_o what_o stamp_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v of_o however_o to_o prove_v this_o donation_n though_o not_o insert_v by_o gratian_n yet_o to_o be_v set_v in_o these_o decree_n in_o his_o time_n 36._o time_n de_fw-fr jurisdict_n part_n 1._o c._n 30._o §_o 35_o 36._o dr._n marta_n tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o plagiary_n cardinal_n why_o such_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v but_o another_o italian_a lawyer_n peritis_fw-la lawyer_n de_fw-fr juris_fw-la peritis_fw-la catellianus_n cotta_n say_v that_o palea_fw-la be_v one_o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o gratian_n and_o probable_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o several_a other_o suchlike_a spurious_a authority_n as_o these_o be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o which_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n crakinthorp_n and_o in_o truth_n morton_n dâ—_n barwâ—ck's_n light_n of_o bishop_n morton_n some_o of_o they_o be_v impudent_a to_o a_o miracle_n in_o this_o way_n of_o forgery_n witness_v their_o yet_o confident_a story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n as_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o ever_o be_v spread_v abroad_o witness_v their_o affirm_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n mâ—rton_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o but_o have_v the_o story_n be_v true_a may_v not_o we_o say_v we_o take_v the_o example_n from_o pope_n john_n xii_o who_o council_n who_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 963._o §_o 17._o binius_fw-la council_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_a here_o base_o the_o father_n and_o other_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o addition_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n undertake_v to_o declare_v but_o refer_v you_o to_o falfication_n to_o corruption_n of_o father_n see_v also_o blondel_n psâ—udo-isidor_n w_n crashaw_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falfication_n dr._n tho_n james_n and_z archbishop_z usher_n leave_v a_o large_a manuscript_n behind_o he_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o aforesaid_a reader_n aforesaid_a appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n dr._n james_n a_o industrious_a toiler_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o write_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n maintain_v only_o to_o write_v out_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n work_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a letter_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o possevine_v the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o manuscript_n themselves_o need_v a_o purgation_n to_o prevent_v the_o thrust_v of_o these_o abuse_n upon_o we_o the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n have_v some_o thought_n to_o erect_v a_o royal_a library_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o edition_n as_o i_o think_v betwixt_o st._n james_n and_o the_o muse_n and_o in_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a prince_n both_z to_z forward_z and_o to_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o glorious_a design_n i_o find_v these_o follow_a word_n according_a to_o my_o manuscript_n confirm_v the_o former_a observation_n of_o dr._n father_n dr._n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o several_a of_o his_o book_n be_v reprint_v to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o father_n james_n the_o pope_n gather_v up_o all_o the_o manuscript_n he_o can_v into_o his_o library_n the_o vatican_n and_o there_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o of_o their_o trick_n be_v notorious_a they_o have_v man_n that_o can_v counterfeit_v any_o hand_n and_o write_v the_o old_a hand_n that_o be_v write_v 500_o and_o 1000_o year_n ago_o then_o they_o have_v a_o artificial_a ink_n which_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o writing_n look_v as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v 500_o year_n afore_o thus_o have_v alter_v and_o take_v out_o all_o that_o make_v for_o we_o they_o suppress_v the_o old_a true_a copy_n and_o produce_v these_o new_a one_o they_o write_a by_o themselves_o as_o afore_o as_o the_o authentical_a book_n in_o this_o be_v also_o design_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n for_o the_o library-keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o
the_o popedom_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v himself_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n work_v to_o bring_v this_o simoniacal_a bargain_n to_o light_n pope_n sixtus_n after_o this_o his_o election_n have_v get_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n make_v to_o de_fw-fr este_fw-fr and_o contrary_a thereunto_o make_v hieronimo_n mattheo_n cardinal_n which_o unfaithfulness_n aloysius_n take_v so_o much_o to_o heart_n see_v his_o enemy_n thus_o advance_v to_o affront_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a but_o before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o sixtus_n he_o send_v the_o agreement_n and_o covenant_n even_o the_o very_a original_a sign_v with_o montalto_n hand_n to_z philip_z the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1589_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n hereof_o and_o to_o intimate_v to_o he_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o general_n council_n concern_v this_o simoniacal_a election_n and_o to_o require_v the_o cardinal_n create_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v at_o sivil_a in_o andaluzia_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n like_v this_o well_o enough_o have_v about_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o show_v himself_o vigorous_a for_o his_o castilian_a interest_n then_o trouble_v france_n but_o upon_o duke_n sessa_n come_v to_o rome_n sixtus_n die_v and_o so_o this_o council_n for_o a_o new_a election_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o the_o story_n of_o this_o simoniacal_a election_n be_v not_o forget_v insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o few_o year_n after_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o to_o who_o election_n about_o thirty_o illegal_a cardinal_n concur_v do_v absolve_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n of_o france_n several_a spaniard_n open_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o clement_n be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v pope_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v king_n henry_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o several_a book_n be_v write_v by_o they_o for_o if_o sixtus_n be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n then_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v cardinal_n nor_o these_o so_o suppose_v to_o be_v create_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n however_o he_o undertake_v to_o coin_v these_o thirty_o three_o cardinal_n 1._o alexander_n perettus_n de_fw-fr montalto_n nephew_n to_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o he_o be_v but_o fourteen_o year_n old_a 2._o henricus_fw-la caetanus_n 3._o georgius_n drascovitius_n 4._o jo._n baptist_n castruccio_n 5._o fr._n fridericus_n cornelius_n 6._o dominicus_n pinellus_n 7._o hippolytus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la 8._o decius_n azolinus_n 9_o hippolito_n aldobrandino_n afterward_o pope_n clement_n viii_o 10._o hieronimo_n du_fw-fr ruvere_n 11._o philippus_n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n 12._o hier._n bernerius_fw-la de_fw-la â—orrigio_fw-la 13._o anton._n maria_n gallius_n 14._o constantinus_n buccafocus_fw-la sarnanus_fw-la 15._o hieron_n matthaeus_n enemy_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr 16._o benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n 17._o ascanus_n columna_fw-la 18._o william_n allen_n a_o englishman_n 19_o scipio_n gonzaga_n 20._o antonius_n saulius_n 21._o jo._n evangelista_n pallotta_n 22._o petrus_n gondius_fw-la 23._o stephanus_n bonuccius_n 24._o johan_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n 25._o hugo_n verdala_n 26._o federicus_n borremaeus_n 27._o jo._n francisc_n maurocenus_n 28._o augustinus_n cusanus_fw-la 29._o franciscus_n maria_n de_fw-fr monte._n 30._o marianus_n perbenedictus_n 31._o gregorius_n petrochius_n de_fw-fr montelparo_n 32._o carolus_n de_fw-fr lotharingia_n 33._o guido_n pepulus_fw-la if_o these_o cardinal_n be_v illegal_a then_o will_v the_o follow_a pope_n be_v also_o unlawful_a for_o this_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v dead_a fifty_o three_o cardinal_n enter_v the_o conclave_n twenty_o five_o of_o which_o number_n be_v make_v by_o sixtus_n and_o be_v head_v by_o his_o nephew_n montalto_n have_v get_v some_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o choose_v cardinal_n castagneus_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o vrban_a the_o seven_o who_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o after_o he_o not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v canvas_v and_o faction_n be_v choose_v cardinal_n sfondratus_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o and_o in_o this_o conclave_n be_v as_o many_o of_o sixtus_n his_o cardinal_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_v by_o montalto_n after_o ten_o month_n this_o bishop_n die_v and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n be_v cardinal_n facchinetto_n chofen_v who_o call_v himself_o innocent_a the_o nine_o who_o after_o two_o month_n rule_n also_o dye_v and_o the_o next_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n be_v cardinal_n aldobrandino_n who_o call_v himself_o clement_a the_o eight_o who_o before_o his_o election_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v afterward_o but_o before_o his_o coronation_n make_v one_o beside_o this_o if_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o can_v this_o clement_n be_v one_o also_o be_v make_v cardinal_n which_o qualifi_v he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o sixtus_n but_o another_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o his_o election_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o the_o conclave_n two_o part_n in_o three_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n severina_n who_o they_o nominate_v take_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o s._n paul_n january_n 11._o where_o they_o set_v he_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o by_o public_a scrutiny_n proclaim_v he_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o very_a vitanda_fw-la very_a decretal_a greg._n the_o elect_n c._n licea_n de_fw-fr vitanda_fw-la canon_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o aftergame_n the_o three_o part_n remain_v perplex_v without_o the_o chapel_n from_o they_o come_v in_o two_o cardinal_n gesualdus_n and_o sfortia_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n let_v we_o number_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o two_o full_a part_n have_v consent_v and_o with_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o count_v but_o so_o leisurely_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sfortia_n have_v play_v his_o part_n so_o well_o with_o two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chapel_n whereby_o two_o part_n in_o three_o do_v not_o continue_v beside_o this_o at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o chapel_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o with_o the_o other_o cardinal_n by_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o san_n severina_n good_a argument_n to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o several_a of_o they_o leave_v their_o thus_o elect_v pope_n and_o join_v with_o the_o three_o party_n who_o stay_v without_o the_o chapel_n and_o nominate_v clement_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o who_o election_n there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o dispute_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o 62._o a_o life_n of_o father_n paul_n pag_n 62._o romanist_n confess_v now_o i_o suppose_v that_o when_o two_o part_n in_o three_o the_o number_n to_o make_v a_o election_n good_a have_v free_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o moreover_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o more_o full_o by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n as_o set_v of_o he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o suchlike_a that_o they_o can_v recall_v their_o voice_n again_o nay_o further_o that_o if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a a_o election_n they_o can_v not_o with_o honesty_n recant_v at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o the_o very_a carry_v on_o of_o this_o opposition_n be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o trick_n of_o sfortia_n and_o gesuaâ—dus_fw-la and_o so_o illegal_a and_o null_a according_a to_o the_o dominâ—_n the_o dist_n 23._o c._n in_o nomine_fw-la dominâ—_n canon_n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o say_v that_o he_o want_v inthronization_n or_o adoration_n or_o kiss_v of_o the_o foot_n all_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o a_o true_a election_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o election_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o his_o election_n beside_o this_o their_o own_o citato_fw-la own_o loco_fw-la citato_fw-la canon_n do_v not_o make_v these_o necessary_a to_o a_o election_n if_o they_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o cross-grained_a and_o wicked-minded_n man_n either_o by_o force_n or_o cunning_n as_o at_o this_o time_n if_o this_o sant-severina_n be_v true_o elect_v then_o can_v not_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o if_o clement_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o popedom_n no_o more_o can_v leo_n the_o eleven_o the_o conclave_n in_o which_o
power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n who_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n will_v take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o but_o who_o he_o please_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v wrest_v all_o favour_n from_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o and_o whereas_o former_o clergyman_n be_v common_o marry_v and_o their_o orient_n their_o dist_n 28._o c._n si_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la docuerit_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la discernit_fw-la do_v 31._o c._n omâ—no_fw-la confitemur_fw-la c._n quoniam_fw-la romani_fw-la c._n aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orient_n canon-law_n itself_o grant_v they_o some_o favour_n in_o this_o case_n now_o the_o pope_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o being_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o germany_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o thrust_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o puny_a synod_n at_o rome_n thus_o declare_v his_o prerogative_n viz._n that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n 33._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v take_v place_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n which_o legate_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v other_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v those_o who_o be_v absent_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v only_o to_o be_v recite_v or_o mention_v in_o church_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o general_n synod_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o sentence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v by_o any_o body_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v err_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a privilege_n as_o these_o be_v also_o then_o conclude_v upon_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n dwindle_v the_o temporal_a authority_n to_o nothing_o by_o make_v themselves_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a alexander_n the_o second_o have_v null_v all_o lay-patronage_n by_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v any_o benefice_n from_o a_o secular_a authority_n which_o then_o they_o call_v simony_n though_o give_v 513._o give_v coquaeus_n p._n 513._o nothing_o for_o it_o as_o 868._o as_o pag._n 874_o 875._o id._n pag._n 868._o genebrard_n say_v and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o leo_n the_o nine_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o papal_a see_v from_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o chair_n fall_v after_o into_o the_o imperial_a nomination_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o he_o but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o a_o particular_a 26._o particular_a 26._o q._n 7._o quoniam_fw-la investituras_fw-la baron_n a_o 1078._o §_o 26._o canon_n null_v and_o void_v all_o investiture_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o secular_a prince_n though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o master_n investur_n master_n s._n hen._n spelman_n gloss_n v._o investur_n gregory_z the_o sixth_z main_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o nominate_v or_o design_v bishop_n by_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n and_o ring_n by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n may_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o less_o prejudice_n consecrate_v he_o and_o that_o this_o have_v also_o etc._n also_o g._n carleton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 137_o 138_o 139_o etc._n etc._n former_o be_v the_o practice_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nomination_n be_v yet_o use_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n suchlike_a action_n as_o these_o procure_v some_o heartburning_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n which_o at_o last_o fall_v to_o open_a division_n and_o animosity_n to_o which_o the_o troublesome_a saxon_n be_v not_o the_o least_o author_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o emperor_n from_o who_o authority_n and_o protection_n they_o have_v several_a thought_n and_o consultation_n of_o withdraw_a themselves_o to_o prevent_v this_o henry_n have_v build_v several_a strong_a castle_n and_o fort_n among_o they_o which_o incense_v they_o more_o insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o send_v to_o rome_n complaint_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o oppression_n and_o simony_n which_o vrspergensis_n say_v be_v inauditas_fw-la be_v accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la false_a accusation_n alexander_n the_o second_o than_o pope_n upon_o this_o take_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v to_o henry_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o such_o complaint_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o pope_n 1072._o pope_n an._n 1072._o die_v present_o after_o this_o trial_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v first_o call_v hildebrand_n and_o under_o that_o name_n common_o meet_v withal_o in_o history_n but_o the_o german_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v he_o for_o jestsake_v use_v to_o call_v he_o hellebrand_n i._n e._n a_o firebrand_n from_o hell_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o misfortune_n whilst_o some_o other_o magnify_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o saint_n gregory_n have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o year_n pope_n but_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n who_o though_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o synod_n hold_v there_o by_o they_o the_o native_a bishop_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o master_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v liemarus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o they_o undertake_v to_o suspend_v and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o think_v he_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o at_o last_o 1075._o last_o an._n 1075._o excommunicate_v several_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o long_o after_o send_v a_o express_a summons_n to_o henry_n himself_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o such_o a_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o excommunicate_v the_o strangeness_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o papal_a summons_n move_v the_o emperor_n so_o much_o that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v away_o the_o legate_n with_o scorn_n but_o send_v forth_o order_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o worm_n there_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n who_o according_o appear_v in_o a_o very_a great_a 1076._o great_a amâ—lâ—ssimo_fw-la numero_fw-la â—am_fw-la schafâ—ab_n anno_o 1076._o number_n where_o have_v draw_v up_o many_o accusation_n and_o crime_n against_o gregory_n they_o adjudge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n declare_v his_o election_n void_a whatever_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o pope_n after_o that_o day_n to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o so_o deprive_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o this_o have_v subscribe_v they_o send_v rowland_n of_o parma_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v meet_v rowland_n appear_v among_o they_o and_o there_o bold_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n face_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n have_v deprive_v the_o say_a pope_n but_o gregory_n to_o requite_v this_o kindness_n the_o next_o day_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o worm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v than_o be_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sauce_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v the_o emperor_n but_o very_o dapper_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o which_o deposition_n
of_o his_o seat_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n the_o grieve_a old_a emperor_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n behold_v and_o revenge_v this_o iniquity_n you_o commit_v against_o i_o i_o suffer_v ignominy_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o just_o punish_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o you_o free_a from_o this_o offence_n have_v break_v your_o oath_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o avoid_v the_o revenge_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n let_v god_n never_o prosper_v you_o upon_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o portion_n be_v with_o he_o who_o betray_v christ_n i_o know_v some_o hint_n so_o slight_o on_o this_o story_n as_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n and_o other_o to_o mitigate_v the_o crime_n will_v glad_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v willing_o on_o his_o own_o head_n depose_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o conquer_v a_o man_n by_o force_n beat_v he_o sound_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o deliver_v and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o purse_n free_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v real_o no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n his_o former_a battle_n against_o his_o son_n for_o keep_v they_o may_v testify_v and_o his_o after-action_n may_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o for_o get_v liberty_n as_o convenient_o as_o he_o can_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o colen_n thence_o to_o liege_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n declare_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n how_o base_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o which_o hard_a usage_n you_o may_v peruse_v his_o complain_v letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o 1106._o in_o an._n 1106._o sigebert_n and_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v himself_o by_o arm_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n history_n will_v tell_v at_o large_a and_o be_v all_o these_o sign_n of_o a_o willing_a and_o free_a resignation_n but_o at_o last_o young_a henry_n get_v his_o old_a father_n again_o into_o his_o clutch_n where_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o excessive_a misery_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o take_v this_o one_o story_n testify_v by_o their_o own_o historian_n this_o henry_n among_o other_o building_n of_o devotion_n have_v build_v at_o spire_n a_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o see_v thus_o all_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a livelihood_n take_v from_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o gebhard_n bishop_n of_o spire_n one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o special_a friend_n have_v not_o only_o endow_v the_o church_n well_o but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o desire_v one_o favour_n and_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a one_o too_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o courtesy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o assistant_n in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o endow_v tell_v of_o he_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o qualify_v for_o such_o a_o employment_n because_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o his_o book_n and_o have_v some_o skill_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o chair_n to_o which_o small_a request_n the_o ungrateful_a bishop_n tart_o reply_v with_o a_o 33._o a_o per_fw-la matrem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la faceam_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la helmold_n hist_o sclav_n cap._n 33._o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v entertain_v though_o according_a to_o their_o autem_fw-la their_o 16._o q._n 7._o quincunque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la et_fw-la lancelot_n inst_z can._n f._n 1._o tib._n 28._o §_o defertur_fw-la autem_fw-la canon-law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v the_o founder_n which_o uncharitable_a denial_n so_o afflict_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o sigh_v only_o say_v to_o the_o people_n then_o about_o he_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o patient_a man_n 21._o man_n job_n 19_o 21._o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o and_o thus_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o poverty_n he_o present_o after_o die_v at_o liege_n have_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n above_o fifty_o year_n now_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a friend_n of_o the_o old_a emperor_n go_v all_o to_o wrack_n when_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popish_a enemy_n clement_n the_o three_o his_o body_n after_o it_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a five_o year_n at_o ravenna_n be_v dig_v up_o again_o as_o unworthy_a of_o that_o holy_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o consecrate_v serve_v nor_o do_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a emperor_n fare_v any_o better_a for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v bury_v at_o liege_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o these_o man_n be_v under_o church-censure_n for_o their_o affection_n to_o old_a henry_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o absolution_n and_o church-communion_n again_o till_o they_o have_v dug_n up_o the_o imperial_a corpse_n and_o without_o any_o ceremony_n lay_v it_o on_o unconsecrated_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o young_a henry_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o spire_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o the_o 4._o the_o ant._n dauroult_n flor._n exempl_n cap_n 7._o tit._n 16._o §_o 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1110._o §_o 4._o pope_n command_n without_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n in_o a_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o form_n of_o burial_n where_o it_o remain_v five_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n it_o please_v his_o holiness_n paschal_n to_o consent_v that_o it_o may_v have_v christian_a burial_n yet_o to_o this_o christianity_n he_o be_v force_v be_v then_o a_o 20._o a_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1111._o §_o 20._o prisoner_n to_o henry_n the_o son_n as_o for_o henry_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o history_n for_o his_o nobleness_n and_o valour_n have_v fight_v brave_o in_o sixty_o two_o battle_n more_o than_o caesar_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o his_o good_a benefaction_n to_o church_n make_v he_o no_o enemy_n to_o devotion_n yet_o will_v the_o popeling_n from_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o severe_o brand_v he_o and_o this_o they_o call_v in_o those_o time_n henrician_n and_o some_o guibertine_n or_o clementine_n from_o clement_n the_o three_o heresy_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simony_n and_o what_o great_a monster_n this_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a government_n viz._n 898._o viz._n exit_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la jus_o investiturae_fw-la mordicus_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicaâ—et_fw-la simonia_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la henriciana_n heresy_n cron._n p._n 898._o genebrard_n shall_v inform_v you_o only_o this_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n to_o bishop_n which_o now_o all_o christian_a king_n do_v and_o yet_o about_o this_o do_v the_o pope_n then_o keep_v such_o a_o clutter_v as_o if_o religion_n itself_o be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n but_o this_o puny_a suppose_a heresy_n 8._o heresy_n lib._n 8._o prâ—teolus_n pass_v by_o without_o any_o notice_n though_o he_o afford_v we_o a_o henrician_n heresy_n but_o from_o another_o man_n and_o upon_o different_a principle_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o purpose_n here_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o young_a henry_n the_o five_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o empire_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o two_o be_v hand_n and_o glove_n but_o story_n tell_v we_o the_o quite_o contrary_a insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o former_o look_v upon_o real_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o flatter_a romanist_n to_o fancy_v so_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o abominable_a heresy_n he_o be_v emperor_n pope_n paschal_n declare_v his_o intent_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n but_o upon_o some_o jealousy_n he_o turn_v into_o france_n and_o at_o troy_n hold_v a_o synod_n where_o they_o fall_v to_o take_v away_o the_o emperor_n power_n of_o investiture_n but_o against_o this_o henry_n by_o his_o ambassador_n protest_v allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o country_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
now_o beginning_n he_o convey_v himself_o and_o book_n to_o paris_n where_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o desire_v that_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o queen_n now_o a_o fugitive_n and_o one_o that_o have_v so_o abuse_v she_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v send_v to_o england_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v reason_n for_o his_o request_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v 439._o be_v guil._n barcla_n contra_fw-la monarchomachos_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 439._o report_v viz._n that_o henry_n iii_n be_v so_o much_o possess_v with_o those_o cruel_a picture_n and_o put_v so_o much_o credit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o accuse_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o great_a cruelty_n call_v she_o a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a woman_n yet_o at_o the_o ambassador_n desire_v verstegan_n be_v imprison_v at_o which_o 123._o which_o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abâ—icatione_n henâ—ici_fw-la iii_o pag._n 123._o jean_n bouchier_n that_o active_a firebrand_n of_o the_o league_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o lay_v it_o as_o one_o heretical_a fault_n to_o henry_n at_o last_o verstegan_n be_v release_v who_o quit_v france_n and_o return_n to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o reprint_n his_o book_n and_o life_n after_o a_o handsome_a fashion_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o secular-priest_n fall_v out_o in_o england_n each_o party_n defend_v itself_o by_o pen_n in_o this_o quarrel_n verstegan_n concern_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n show_v himself_o as_o zealous_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o quarrel_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o bad_a word_n either_o side_n consider_v thus_o he_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o he_o 1605._o he_o 1605._o publish_v his_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n in_o antiquity_n of_o england_n dedicate_a of_o it_o to_o king_n james_n expect_v better_a fortune_n and_z favour_v which_o 364._o which_o eâ—_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la novo_fw-la novum_fw-la assume_v fatum_fw-la poet._n belg._n vol._n 3._o p._n 364._o justus_n lipsius_n clap_v to_o the_o nation_n a_o good_a luck_n in_o verse_n what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v only_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n who_o live_v in_o antwerp_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o spanish_a stipendiaries_n i_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n 67._o word_n james_n wadsworth_n the_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 67._o there_o be_v also_o one_o mr._n versteagan_n who_o do_v not_o his_o wife_n keep_v up_o his_o credit_n may_v be_v yoke_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o verstegan_n of_o who_o 257._o who_o qâ—odlibets_n pag._n 257._o watson_n the_o priest_n will_v give_v you_o a_o sharp_a character_n but_o why_o must_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o all_o other_o sovereign_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o life_n and_o death_n must_v campo_n flori_n in_o rome_n smoke_n by_o the_o burn_a body_n of_o people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o act_n only_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n for_o ecclesiastic_n excuse_v themselves_o from_o such_o severity_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o her_o dominion_n must_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n glory_n in_o his_o inquisition_n thereby_o destroy_v multitude_n of_o stranger_n and_o native_n and_o that_o with_o such_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o their_o story_n either_o american_n or_o domestic_a can_v be_v read_v without_o tear_n and_o have_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o much_o right_n to_o and_o authority_n in_o england_n as_o the_o entitle_v most_o catholic_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n have_v the_o french_a king_n a_o prerogative_n to_o burn_v anne_n du_fw-fr burg_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v as_o much_o â—iâ—nt_n of_o government_n use_v her_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a not_o that_o i_o vindicate_v any_o such_o severity_n but_o use_v these_o comparative_n to_o show_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a thing_n interest_n be_v take_v this_o follow_a observation_n but_o the_o bloody_a narrative_a of_o the_o story_n be_v so_o long_a and_o mournful_a that_o the_o reader_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o other_o thuanus_n other_o thuanus_n historian_n for_o it_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o grand_a solemnity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o â—_z marriage_n invite_v all_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n with_o 30._o with_o caâ—bden_n eliz._n a_o 1572._o eujeb_n phâ—laâ—â—lph_n â—â—smapol_n dialog_n 1._o pag._n 30._o leicester_n and_o eurghley_n out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o palatine_a elector_n out_o of_o germany_n intend_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o french_a obey_v and_o appear_v where_o they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gaiety_n and_o triumph_n but_o for_o all_o this_o court_n holy_a water_n they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n in_o â—â—_o in_o â—â—g_v 24._o â—â—_o one_o day_n as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o which_o come_v to_o sâ—uâ—â—aâ—_n 〈…〉_o slay_v without_o respect_n to_o sex_n age_n or_o quality_n 〈…〉_o of_o who_o be_v old_a admiral_n coligny_n who_o 52._o who_o 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge 52._o head_n be_v 〈…〉_o grateful_a present_v to_o rome_n nor_o do_v this_o massacre_n end_n â—erâ—_n but_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v also_o act_v all_o france_n over_o to_o the_o unthought_a of_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n this_o carnage_n though_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o some_o that_o several_a set_v themselves_o to_o work_v and_o 4._o and_o u'â—â—ae_fw-la 15â—3_n â—â—_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n of_o verse_n in_o detestation_n of_o it_o yet_o other_o employ_v their_o wit_n as_o much_o in_o its_o commendation_n among_o who_o i_o find_v 30._o find_v id._n pag._n 30._o accuse_v johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o paris_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a poet_n in_o his_o time_n if_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o bewail_v more_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o 314._o one_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 1._o p._n 314._o sparrow_n by_o his_o cat_n then_o of_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o romanist_n in_o france_n they_o celebrate_v these_o slaughter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a action_n in_o the_o world_n great_a rejoice_n at_o court_n for_o it_o public_a thanks_o render_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o far_a memorial_n of_o its_o gallantry_n the_o king_n have_v 1572._o have_v thuan._n lib._n 53._o cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1572._o new_a medal_n or_o coin_n make_v with_o inscription_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o that_o bloody_a day_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o triumph_n a_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v to_o testify_v god_n approbation_n of_o it_o which_o you_o must_v find_v in_o 52._o in_o â—â—uan_fw-mi lib._n 52._o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n at_o paris_n so_o here_o this_o churchyard_n may_v boast_v of_o another_o miracle_n beside_o its_o 7_o its_o andré_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr deâ—_n ville_n the_o france_n chap._n pag_n 63._o 7_o consume_v the_o bury_a carcase_n in_o less_o than_o ten_o day_n but_o as_o for_o this_o new_a flourish_a white-thorne-tree_n the_o famous_a thuanus_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o wonder_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o 52._o well_o sive_fw-la sponte_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la contlngit_fw-la cum_fw-la natura_fw-la deficiente_fw-la in_o co_fw-la planta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la penitus_fw-la exarescat_fw-la five_o aqua_fw-la tepida_fw-la ab_fw-la impostoribus_fw-la infusa_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 52._o naral_a or_o artificial_a but_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o for_o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n lorraine_n give_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o conclave_n public_a thanks_o be_v give_v in_o their_o church_n the_o cannon_n discharge_v 20._o thuan._n lib._n 53._o spondan_n anno_fw-la 1572._o §_o 20._o bonfire_n make_v a_o jubilee_n publish_v throughout_o christendom_n and_o a_o grand_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n lewis_n lewis_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n canonize_v by_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o his_o festival_n day_n be_v the_o xxv_o of_o august_n where_o be_v the_o nobility_n bishop_n cardinals_z the_o several_a ambassador_n the_o pope_n under_o a_o canopy_n his_o train_n be_v hold_v up_o
by_o the_o emperor_n ambossador_n and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v in_o memory_n this_o massacre_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o 17â—_n it_o george_n wheâ—ston's_n english_a mirror_n pag._n 17â—_n paint_v about_o his_o great_a hall_n in_o the_o lateran_n and_o there_o record_v in_o 8_o in_o jo._n niâ—hâ—l's_n pilgrimage_n b._n 8_o marble_n and_o what_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o 1572._o these_o catholicorum_n apologiis_fw-la propugnata_fw-la quae_fw-la â—t_a romae_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hispania_n immensis_fw-la landibus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 120._o de_n eâ—_n laetitia_n ob_fw-la vindicatos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la piorum_fw-la animus_fw-la concepta_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la summar_n ad_fw-la hist_n hispan_n jo._n mariana_n anno_o 1572._o joy_n gaity_n and_o triumph_n in_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o where_o not_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n destroy_v by_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n some_o drown_v some_o hang_v some_o starve_a some_o pistole_v other_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v their_o body_n drag_v about_o street_n deny_v christian_a burial_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o age_n sex_n quality_n or_o relation_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o suppose_a time_n of_o security_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o safety_n now_o here_o will_v i_o ask_v the_o romanist_n whether_o ever_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v such_o a_o cruel_a action_n as_o this_o if_o not_o then_o why_o must_v charles_n ix_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o glory_n and_o trophy_n and_o our_o queen_n lade_v with_o nothing_o but_o black_a accusation_n of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o religion_n entitle_v one_o to_o more_o authority_n over_o his_o vassal_n then_o the_o other_o the_o year_n viz._n 1572._o of_o this_o massacre_n some_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o numeral_a letter_n upon_o gaspar_n coligny_n the_o admiral_n gvisano_n occvbv_v it_o pivs_fw-la ah_o collignivs_n astv_n lux_n qvater_n avgv_v i_o sena_fw-la dolen_n dam_fw-la venus_n it._n or_o thus_o bartho_fw-mi lo_o maevs_n flet_fw-la qvia_fw-la francicvs_n occvbat_n atlas'_n and_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o lvteti_fw-la a_o mater_fw-la svos_fw-la natos_fw-la devoravit_fw-la and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o pretty_a cheat_v the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n his_o great_a like_n of_o this_o massacre_n viz._n that_o whensoever_o the_o famous_a catholic_n thuanus_n in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o butchery_n hint_n as_o he_o do_v several_a time_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o throat-cuttings_a these_o expression_n sound_v so_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o good_a romanist_n that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la they_o be_v all_o order_v to_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o to_o appear_v no_o more_o in_o print_n lest_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o who_o dare_v think_v amiss_o of_o this_o parisian_a slaughter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v this_o learned_a thuanus_n though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n yet_o one_o that_o hate_v lie_v for_o which_o jacobus_n gretser_n johannes_n baptista_n de_fw-fr machand_n or_o macaldus_n under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o jo._n baptista_n gallus_n i._n c._n with_o adam_n contzen_n and_o other_o jesuit_n can_v pass_v he_o by_o without_o throw_v some_o dirt_n upon_o he_o but_o though_o de_fw-fr thou_fw-mi book_n be_v 40._o be_v adam_n cantzen_n discepâ—atio_n de_fw-fr secretis_fw-la societat_fw-la jesus_n pag._n 40._o burn_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v it_o remain_v as_o a_o instructive_a monument_n to_o future_a age_n though_o endeavour_v to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o possible_o have_v be_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o late_a little_a thuanus_n restitutus_n but_o leave_v these_o foreign_a comparison_n let_v we_o return_v home_o and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o two_o sister-queen_n of_o different_a perswasision_n in_o religion_n queen_n marry_o who_o piety_n and_o mercy_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o sanders_n and_o other_o romanist_n reign_v about_o five_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o short_a time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o religion_n above_o 260_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n quality_n or_o age_n rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o ignorant_a old_a and_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right-hand_a from_o the_o left_a one_o spring_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n whilst_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o unhumane_o the_o little_a infant_n throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o its_o heretical_a mother_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o twice_o this_o time_n viz._n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o elizabeth_n not_o one_o romanist_n suffer_v death_n for_o religion_n and_o though_o she_o reign_v above_o 44_o year_n yet_o in_o that_o long_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o treason_n or_o what_o else_o the_o romanist_n please_v almost_o by_o a_o hundred_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v as_o be_v confess_v by_o 621._o by_o in_o numerabiles_fw-la angelo_fw-mi licaâ—i_fw-mi martyr_n duâ—em_fw-la ed_n mundum_fw-la campianum_n secuti_fw-la docuetunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la rom._n posse_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la regem_fw-la dig_v nitaâ—e_fw-fr regâ—a_fw-fr exuete_fw-fr abr._n bzovius_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 46._o pag._n 621._o bzovius_fw-la their_o papal_a champion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o do_v teach_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v as_o happy_a and_o merciful_a to_o her_o subject_n as_o her_o sister_n queen_n mary_n and_o to_o persuade_v those_o who_o throw_v so_o many_o commendation_n on_o the_o latter_a not_o to_o rob_v the_o former_a of_o her_o due_a praise_n the_o first_o that_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v martyrologist_n put_v down_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v one_o john_n felton_n year_n 1570_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o xii_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o blood_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o man_n martyrdom_n let_v we_o judge_v by_o the_o cause_n in_o short_a thus_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o hereafter_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v triumphant_o reign_v above_o x_o year_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o subject_n at_o last_o pope_n pius_n v_n take_v a_o humour_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o forsooth_o must_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o queen_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n declare_v her_o heretic_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o dominion_n absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v any_o that_o shall_v obey_v she_o etc._n etc._n felton_n get_v this_o bull_n hang_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n scorn_v to_o seek_v a_o escape_n bold_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n and_o himself_o in_o what_o be_v do_v defy_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o hang_v 8._o august_n 8._o near_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n now_o for_o any_o thus_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v his_o sovereign_n null_a her_o authority_n renounce_v his_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o temporality_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o sovereign_n deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o her_o kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o punishment_n this_o man_n incur_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n provide_v he_o will_v also_o consider_v that_o have_v a_o protestant_a thus_o renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o calvinistical_a firebrand_n then_o the_o party_n shall_v have_v dye_v for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o commend_v felton_n will_v have_v call_v the_o other_o traitor_n and_o yet_o felton_n do_v it_o to_o procure_v a_o national_a rebellion_n this_o and_o some_o other_o disturbance_n occasion_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o put_v forth_o some_o 3._o some_o 13_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o 2_o 3._o act_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o queen_n person_n and_o the_o better_a quiet_v and_o secure_v her_o subject_n and_o dominion_n all_o people_n have_v time_n give_v they_o to_o consult_v either_o their_o own_o safety_n or_o a_o compliance_n so_o that_o who_o suffer_v afterward_o be_v for_o their_o
disobedience_n to_o these_o act_n and_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o several_a design_n and_o plot_n against_o she_o to_o take_v away_o both_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n may_v not_o only_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o but_o also_o move_v she_o to_o a_o great_a severity_n than_o she_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o be_v in_o england_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o 2._o to_o 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o enact_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n only_o for_o be_v find_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v any_o one_o in_o a_o trap_n or_o without_o warning_n that_o by_o the_o say_a act_n they_o all_o have_v time_n give_v to_o transport_v themselves_o free_o without_o any_o attachment_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v ship_n at_o what_o port_n they_o please_v the_o time_n allot_v they_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n nay_o far_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a then_o upon_o security_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n six_o month_n long_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o queen_n mary_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n she_o send_v over_o upon_o she_o own_o charge_n and_o with_o kind_a usage_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o thirst_v after_o blood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v she_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o take_v one_o certificate_n of_o twenty_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o gentleman_n send_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n marshalsee_n and_o kings-bench_n to_o all_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a appertain_v this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v certification_n that_o we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a who_o be_v embark_v at_o the_o tower-wharf_n of_o london_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1584._o and_o there_o receive_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n chamber_n mr._n mr._n one_o of_o the_o yeoman_n usher_n to_o the_o queen_n chamber_n william_n bolles_n and_o mr._n london_n mr._n mr._n a_o skinner_n of_o london_n antony_n hall_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o lordship_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n have_v be_v by_o they_o the_o say_v william_n bolles_n and_o antony_n hall_n very_o friendly_a and_o honest_o entreat_v and_o with_o careful_a diligence_n safe_o conduct_v transport_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v this_o three_o day_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o english_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1584._o which_o say_v bolles_n and_o hall_n have_v in_o our_o presence_n pay_v the_o sâ—â—uâ—t_o the_o the_o matthew_z sâ—â—uâ—t_o master_n of_o the_o câ—lchâ—ster_n the_o the_o call_v the_o mary_n maâ—tin_n of_o câ—lchâ—ster_n bark_n which_o transport_v we_o for_o the_o whole_a fraught_v and_o victual_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o remain_v aboard_o and_o general_o so_o well_o use_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o full_o satisfy_v in_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o courteous_a officer_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v banish_v our_o country_n contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n wherein_o we_o take_v no_o little_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o set_v our_o several_a hand_n this_o present_a three_o of_o february_n 1584._o epigrammatist_n 1584._o 1584._o the_o first_o jesuit_n that_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o epigrammatist_n jasper_n heiwood_n rainolds_n heiwood_n heiwood_n dispute_v with_o dr._n jo._n rainolds_n john_n hart_n william_n tedder_n arthur_n pit_n richard_n slake_v richard_n norris_n write_v norris_n norris_n return_v into_o england_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v william_n bishop_n book_n bishop_n bishop_n a_o jesuit_n return_v into_o england_n and_o write_v some_o book_n thomas_n stephanson_fw-fr christopher_n tomson_n john_n barnes_n queen_n barnes_n barnes_n continue_a sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la ungrateful_a to_o the_o queen_n edward_n rishton_n james_n bosgrave_n samuel_n conier_n allegiance_n conier_n conier_n return_v into_o england_n write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n william_n warmington_n william_n hartlie_o 1588._o hartlie_o hartlie_o return_v and_o execute_v at_o mile-end_n green_n 1588._o william_n dean_n 1560._o dean_n dean_n return_v execute_v at_o lancaster_n 1560._o robert_n nutter_n secular-priest_n nutter_n nutter_n return_v write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o secular-priest_n john_n colleton_n test_n colleton_n colleton_n return_v write_v several_a book_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o douai_n note_n on_o the_o old_a test_n thomas_n worthington_n william_n smith_n henry_n orton_n gentleman_n the_o next_o year_n also_o the_o queen_n send_v over_o xxxii_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o with_o what_o civility_n and_o kind_a usage_n they_o be_v transport_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 1._o to_o chron._n fol._n â—10_n col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n or_o how_o be_v for_o their_o own_o certificate_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a romanist_n but_o even_o what_o she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o william_n watson_n a_o zealous_a roman_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o treason_n confess_v how_o the_o 265._o the_o quodlibet_n pag._n 265._o pope_n plot_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o he_o hint_v by_o the_o instigâ—â—on_n of_o some_o english_a before_o which_o her_o majesty_n use_v we_o kind_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o while_n be_v tolerable_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o good_a quiet_a such_o as_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v imprison_v or_o in_o durance_n be_v very_o merciful_o deal_v withal_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n then_o consider_v some_o be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o such_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o be_v place_v with_o bishop_n and_o other_o with_o dean_n and_o have_v their_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n with_o such_o convenient_a walk_n and_o lodging_n as_o do_v well_o content_a they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prison_n have_v all_o such_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n as_o the_o place_n and_o their_o estate_n can_v afford_v they_o yea_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o do_v parson_n confess_v in_o his_o philopater_n as_o also_o father_n creswell_n in_o his_o scribe_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 266._o effect_n id._n pag._n 266._o how_o great_a quiet_a the_o state_n and_o court_n be_v in_o for_o twelve_o year_n space_n no_o talk_v of_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n no_o jealousy_n nor_o suspicion_n no_o envy_n nor_o supplication_n no_o fear_n of_o murthering_n nor_o massacring_n no_o question_n of_o conscience_n nor_o religigion_n all_o live_v in_o quiet_a content_n and_o right_a good_a fellowship_n be_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la medal_n holy-grain_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 268._o thus_o pag._n 267._o 268._o i_o hold_v direct_o that_o both_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o her_o highness_n in_o religion_n one_o way_n and_o their_o foresay_a practice_n against_o her_o another_o way_n due_o consider_v the_o same_o romanist_n have_v almost_o above_o measure_n commend_v the_o queen_n 276._o queen_n id._n pag._n 274_o 276._o wisdom_n and_o government_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o though_o he_o say_v their_o affliction_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n which_o 277._o p._n 277._o may_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_n be_v leave_v on_o life_n in_o
he_o yet_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o title_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o for_o the_o queen_n she_o never_o trouble_v her_o thought_n to_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o demand_n and_o for_o sir_n edward_n karn_n he_o die_v some_o c_o year_n afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o ambassador_n 1561._o d_o 1561._o that_o go_v from_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o angry_a pope_n die_v another_o succeed_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n who_o though_o he_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o now_o know_v that_o prince_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o deliver_v up_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o paper-claps_a he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o send_v vincentio_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o st._n savior_n with_o a_o civil_a pen_a letter_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o year_n 1560_o instruction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o chair_n that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o english_a add_v far_o that_o several_a thousand_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o will_v procure_v her_o compliance_n but_o this_o parpalia_n go_v no_o far_a than_o brussels_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v england_n yet_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v not_o desist_v here_o but_o resolve_v to_o try_v again_o and_o send_v another_o nuncio_n viz._n abbot_n martinego_n but_o he_o also_o year_n 1561_o be_v deny_v the_o council_n suspect_v he_o may_v make_v some_o trouble_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o his_o come_v have_v already_o fob_v up_o some_o indiscreet_a romanist_n to_o vent_v themselves_o more_o bold_o then_o former_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n conversion_n some_o by_o astrology_n and_o other_o way_n to_o consult_v the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o in_o ireland_n do_v not_o only_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o rebel_n against_o she_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pretend_a authority_n deprive_v she_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n now_o sit_v 360._o sanders_n de_fw-fr schâ—â—m_n l._n 3._o pag._n 360._o the_o queen_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o but_o this_o she_o think_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v the_o design_n of_o that_o convention_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 318._o king_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 279_o 318._o call_v it_o be_v more_o of_o interest_n then_o real_a honesty_n beside_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v about_o xv_o year_n and_o so_o improbable_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o desire_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n itself_o free_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a 683._o several_a id._n pag._n 167_o 168_o 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 566_o 569_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683._o complaint_n put_v in_o there_o against_o such_o forcible_a abuse_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o 589._o the_o id._n pag_n 589._o institution_n of_o bishop_n not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o loose_a nor_o be_v the_o 660._o the_o id._n pag._n 660._o secretary_n just_a in_o take_v and_o set_v down_o the_o suffrage_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o vote_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v 703._o receive_v id._n pag._n 497_o 703._o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o proverb_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n beside_o ambrose_n goligna_n a_o dominican_n public_o 374._o public_o id._n pag._n 374._o preach_v against_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o safe-conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_v go_v thither_o the_o 375._o the_o id._n pag._n 374_o 375._o legate_n break_v off_o the_o debate_n not_o lâ—tting_v the_o council_n proceed_v and_o suspend_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n pretend_v fear_n of_o war_n against_o which_o action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n 367._o bishop_n id._n pag._n 366._o 367._o protest_v and_o when_o the_o legate_n party_n fear_v to_o be_v out-voted_n then_o do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o 257._o to_o id._n pag_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 257._o trent_n which_o legate_n undertake_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a council_n which_o spoil_v its_o freedom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o trick_n use_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o prevent_v a_o baffle_n either_o by_o new_a make_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o out-vote_n or_o suspend_v of_o all_o from_o act_v or_o vote_v or_o by_o remove_v they_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o council_n as_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v to_o etc._n to_o id._n pag_n 267_o 268_o 269_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 300_o 301_o 302_o etc._n etc._n bologna_n whither_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n go_v the_o rest_n refuse_v stay_v still_o at_o trent_n not_o submit_v to_o this_o removal_n or_o division_n and_o little_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v but_o partiality_n see_v the_o italian_n be_v almost_o three_o to_o one_o of_o the_o number_n there_o all_o the_o subscriber_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 255_o of_o which_o 187_o be_v italian_n so_o that_o bate_v the_o interest_v italian_n there_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o its_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n for_o though_o the_o 719_o the_o id._n pag._n 661_o 719_o french_a hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o no_o wise_a 818._o wise_a pag._n 818._o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o short_a shall_v the_o english_a clergy_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v there_o as_o freeman_n frank_o to_o dispute_v and_o debate_v as_o other_o do_v but_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o at_o trent_n here_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o 260._o of_o id._n pag._n 165_o 189_o 259_o 260._o colen_n for_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v as_o freeman_n than_o they_o must_v under_o the_o capacity_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o this_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v with_o they_o for_o we_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o throw_v their_o 3â—1_n their_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 3â—1_n censure_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o use_v his_o interest_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o think_v by_o this_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o wiâ—h_v she_o hope_v to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o she_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o english_a bishops'_v not_o go_v to_o that_o council_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o father_n paul_n history_n but_o leave_v these_o dispute_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o design_n of_o arthur_n pool_n antony_n fortiscue_v and_o some_o other_o who_o contrive_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o from_o france_n to_o land_n year_n 1562_o a_o army_n in_o wales_n to_z proclaim_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o make_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o find_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o trouble_n against_o elizibeth_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v strong_o bend_v not_o only_o to_o get_v queen_n elizabeth_n depose_v but_o to_o have_v she_o o._n she_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la tâ—â—â—eâ—e_fw-la câ—gitaba_fw-la â—_o anâ—â—â—_n gabutiâ—s_fw-la vita_fw-la pâ—â—_n uâ—_n 3._o o._n murder_v and_o in_o this_o humour_n he_o be_v please_v
the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o course_n we_o hold_v be_v so_o please_v to_o such_o as_o see_v it_o or_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o they_o trust_v as_o it_o prove_v very_o gainful_a unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v priest_n we_o have_v out_o of_o question_n procure_v unto_o ourselves_o very_o great_a favour_n credit_n and_o reputation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o some_o young_a gentleman_n as_o mr._n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v allure_v to_o those_o strange_a attempt_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o mr._n ballard_n who_o be_v a_o agent_n among_o we_o they_o see_v as_o they_o suppose_v for_o both_o mr._n babington_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o company_n be_v oftentimes_o at_o the_o exorcising_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a commandment_n over_o devil_n which_o prevail_v great_o with_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v man_n at_o that_o time_n to_o attempt_v which_o be_v prudent_o foresee_v by_o father_n edmunds_n of_o purpose_n as_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o catholic_n by_o those_o practice_n that_o when_o such_o force_n as_o be_v intend_v shall_v have_v come_v into_o england_n they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o ready_o draw_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o have_v join_v their_o force_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o can_v say_v concern_v the_o occasion_n or_o inducement_n that_o such_o matter_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n articulate_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o general_a interrogatory_n itself_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o several_a examination_n and_o confession_n of_o sara_n williams_n and_o friswood_n her_o sister_n of_o anne_n smith_n and_o of_o richard_n mainy_n gentleman_n and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v depose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o be_v examine_v belong_v to_o their_o pretend_a possession_n and_o dispossession_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o our_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o matter_n to_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n ignorant_a in_o my_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissimulation_n nor_o the_o party_n themselves_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v of_o our_o dissemble_a proceed_v with_o they_o after_o i_o have_v be_v myself_o first_o at_o one_o of_o their_o exorcising_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o lie_v that_o night_n with_o mr._n thomson_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a actor_n in_o those_o matter_n at_o his_o chamber_n by_o the_o spital_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o i_o use_v some_o such_o word_n as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o possess_v for_o i_o myself_o being_n not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o plot_n devise_v by_o fa._n edmund_n or_o any_o other_o speak_v my_o mind_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o than_o i_o perceive_v mr._n thomson_n well_o like_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v my_o friend_n do_v earnest_o wish_v i_o to_o cast_v forth_o no_o such_o speech_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v think_v for_o quoth_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o father_n edmunds_n and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n beside_o such_o catholic_n as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o fit_n have_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v and_o although_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o my_o creed_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o godly_a credulity_n do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o farther_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o their_o proceed_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o also_o talk_v with_o mr._n stamp_n at_o the_o lord_n vaux_n his_o house_n in_o hackney_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o serious_o his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v far_a the_o catholic_n cause_n more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o late_a year_n about_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n with_o which_o answer_n i_o seem_v to_o rest_v content_v because_o i_o see_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o plain_a course_n with_o i_o for_o although_o both_o myself_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o so_o i_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n do_v know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o thereby_o great_a credit_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o great_a discredit_n to_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n anth._n tyrrell_n june_n 25._o 1602._o mr._n fast_o mr._n foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n new_a shred_n to_o the_o old_a snare_n hold_v fast_o gee_o will_v afford_v you_o more_o hint_n of_o their_o cheat_n and_o juggle_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o the_o f._n the_o pag._n 64._o f._n author_n of_o father_n paulâ—_n life_n write_v against_o such_o stage-play-exorcism_n or_o puppy-devil_n but_o to_o prosecute_v our_o history_n the_o queen_n be_v seldom_o without_o dishonourable_a attempt_n against_o she_o don_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o a_o busy_a blade_n for_o the_o covenanter_n in_o france_n here_o he_o disingenious_o forget_v his_o place_n falls_z a_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o incourage_v other_o to_o it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o sneak_v into_o france_n but_o we_o shall_v present_o meet_v with_o another_o ambassador_n more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v l'aubespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n then_o lie_v in_o england_n one_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o guisian_a faction_n nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o effect_v which_o he_o tâ—mpers_v with_o one_o mr._n william_n stafford_n a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a relation_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o secretary_n trappie_a deal_v more_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o only_o riches_n but_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o with_o all_o catholic_n whatever_n stafford_n refuse_v so_o bloody_a a_o enterprise_n but_o tell_v he_o of_o one_o moody_a then_o in_o prison_n as_o one_o desperate_a enough_o for_o any_o design_n moody_n be_v talk_v with_o glad_o undertake_v it_o provide_v he_o may_v be_v free_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o consult_v of_o the_o manner_n moody_n propound_v poison_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v under_o her_o bed_n and_o secret_o fire_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o please_v trappie_a who_o better_o discover_v his_o meaning_n by_o wish_v that_o such_o another_o bold_a fellow_n may_v be_v find_v as_o be_v that_o fault_n that_o bâ—ltazer_n gerard_n who_o pistosâ—d_v william_n prince_n of_o orange_n in_o delfe_n anno_fw-la 1584._o 10_o of_o july_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v instigate_v by_o some_o jesuit_n to_o perpetrate_v this_o murder_n however_o orange_n deserve_v better_a at_o gerard_n hand_n have_v show_v he_o some_o friendship_n and_o favour_n gerard_n be_v take_v and_o suffer_v death_n without_o any_o repentance_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n for_o his_o fault_n burgundian_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n mr._n stafford_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o treason_n go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n council_n whereupon_o trappie_a be_v seize_v on_o just_a as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o france_n and_o upon_o examination_n confess_v all_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o ambassador_n he_o 15â—â—_n he_o jan._n 12._o 15â—â—_n wait_v upon_o they_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o secure_v his_o secretary_n l'aubespine_n rant_v against_o the_o council_n and_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o place_n stafford_n and_o moody_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v the_o treason_n and_o positive_o accuse_v the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o instigator_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n at_o first_o deny_v it_o then_o plead_v that_o have_v he_o know_v it_o yet_o be_v a_o ambassador_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o discover_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o master_n after_o some_o discourse_n cecil_n lord_n burghley_n grave_o admonish_v he_o to_o beware_v how_o he_o commit_v treason_n any_o more_o or_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o the_o queen_n clemency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v
royal_a dignity_n title_n right_n and_o pretence_n to_o england_n and_o ireland_n declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o she_o so_o he_o express_o command_v all_o under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o yield_v she_o no_o obedience_n aid_n or_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n against_o she_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o spanish_a force_n who_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o nation_n nor_o alter_v their_o law_n or_o privilege_n only_o punish_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o other_o her_o adherent_n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o last_o to_o all_o these_o roman_a assistant_n be_v liberal_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treasonable_a libel_n with_o which_o allen_n think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o these_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o spaniard_n land_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n know_v of_o their_o defeat_n but_o allen_n call_v in_o the_o impression_n burn_v all_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o only_o some_o few_o escape_v his_o finger_n both_o he_o and_o the_o printer_n have_v before_o give_v some_o copy_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prize_v it_o dear_o though_o some_o more_o sober_a dislike_v it_o as_o too_o severe_a yet_o some_o other_o we_o need_v not_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n currey_n opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o thaâ—_n worth_n as_o it_o will_v yet_o bite_v in_o time_n to_o 240._o quodlibet_n pag._n 240._o come_v this_o invasion_n be_v very_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n though_o not_o by_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n montague_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o it_o in_o flanders_n lay_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n pagit_n sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o about_o seven_o hundred_o more_o english_a engage_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n against_o their_o own_o country_n what_o company_n in_o england_n will_v have_v take_v their_o part_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o unfortunate_a elder_a son_n of_o norfolk_n be_v unhappy_o too_o much_o priest_n ride_v which_o procure_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o a_o trial_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o allen_n who_o have_v such_o a_o sway_n and_o power_n over_o the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n rejoice_v at_o its_o come_n pray_v hearty_o for_o its_o success_n and_o grieve_v beyond_o measure_n at_o its_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nobleman_n who_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o bad_a counsel_n and_o who_o zeal_n for_o religion_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o inconvenience_n as_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o lancashire_n of_o good_a parentage_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o orial-colledge_n where_o he_o be_v proctor_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o canonship_n in_o york_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n quit_v england_n become_v pensioner_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o design_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o county_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o which_o service_n sixtus_n v._o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1587._o august_n 7_o and_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n 1594._o october_n 16._o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o seditious_a and_o king_n depose_v principle_n of_o which_o his_o foresay_a admonition_n will_v give_v a_o far_a 247._o quodlibet_n pag_n 240_o 241_o 247._o proof_n and_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o invasion_n his_o own_o word_n will_v best_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o length_n as_o well_o by_o his_o holiness_n authority_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v also_o not_o a_o little_a by_o my_o humble_a and_o continual_a suit_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o banish_v catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o degree_n who_o have_v be_v by_o his_o special_a compassion_n and_o regal_a munificencie_n principal_o support_v in_o this_o our_o long_a exile_n have_v condescend_v at_o last_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v nay_o and_o threaten_v too_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n high_a indignation_n let_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o obey_v abet_v aid_n defend_v or_o acknowledge_v she_o etc._n etc._n add_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o angel_n curse_v and_o malediction_n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o any_o because_o that_o in_o take_v her_o part_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n against_o their_o 124._o their_o how_o come_v philip_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 98_o 124._o lawful_a king_n against_o their_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v but_o defend_v her_o bootless_a to_o their_o own_o present_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a priest_n you_o shall_v hear_v watson_n and_o bluet_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o confess_v we_o have_v some_o of_o we_o great_o approve_v the_o say_a rebellion_n high_o extol_v the_o rebel_n and_o pitiful_o bewail_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n many_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o all_o do_v profess_v it_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n fail_v in_o england_n his_o holiness_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n displayed_z his_o banner_n in_o ireland_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o deprive_v her_o highness_n first_o from_o that_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o depose_v she_o from_o this_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v 15._o call_v pag._n 15._o important_a consideration_n compose_v by_o bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o parson_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o you_n shall_v hear_v what_o 65._o what_o c._n w._n a_o reply_n to_o father_n parson_n libel_n fol._n 64_o 65._o clerk_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o with_o watson_n suffer_v afterward_o for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v very_o admirable_a expectance_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o jesuit_n more_o than_o any_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n book_n author_n book_n they_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o as_o if_o parson_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o allen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n be_v to_o it_o and_o pitseus_n with_o the_o other_o romanist_n confess_v allen_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o it_o be_v his_o write_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o purpose_n for_o that_o exploit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o present_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n conquest_n but_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o cardinal_n preferment_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o father_n parson_n be_v a_o dealer_n in_o that_o action_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n be_v great_a with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador-leger_n there_o and_o have_v great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n do_v not_o this_o then_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v concurrer_n thereunto_o four_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o true_a that_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n appropriate_v certain_a palace_n in_o london_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v unto_o their_o lot_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v to_o wit_n burghley-house_n bridewell_n and_o another_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o their_o already-devoured_n prey_n this_o all_o the_o student_n that_o live_v in_o the_o rome_n the_o viz._n the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n
the_o fellow_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a enthusiastic_a fool_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o pharamont_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o franc_n and_o affirm_v henry_n to_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o he_o probably_n somewhat_o relate_v to_o the_o whimsy_n or_o phanaticism_n of_o the_o american_n doctor_n who_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o 2._o dr._n mer._n casaâ—bon_n of_o enthusiasm_n ch_n 3._o p._n 104._o 105._o 108._o edit_fw-la 2._o pope_n too_o or_o the_o italian_a footboy_n who_o fancy_v himself_o a_o monarch_n the_o servingman_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o pope_n or_o the_o italian_a groom_n who_o hold_v himself_o for_o emperor_n and_o according_o to_o his_o poor_a capacity_n will_v take_v such_o state_n upon_o he_o upon_o this_o foolish_a or_o madmans_n attempt_n on_o the_o king_n person_n the_o monsieurs_fw-fr mâ—tin_n and_o malherbe_n than_o note_a poet_n in_o france_n have_v compose_v some_o etc._n some_o vid._n d'espinella_o le_fw-fr parnasse_n des_fw-fr poetes_n francose_v tom._n 1._o fol._n 33._o etc._n etc._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 218._o etc._n etc._n verse_n but_o pass_v by_o these_o with_o a_o latter_a one_o mention_v by_o the_o careful_a duke_n 478_o duke_n memoires_n tom._n 3._o pag_n 478_o du_fw-fr sully_n and_o other_o contrivance_n to_o involve_v that_o kingdom_n in_o rebellion_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o king_n in_o his_o coach_n with_o other_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o great_a confident_a the_o duke_n of_o sully_n then_o indispose_v in_o the_o arsenal_n be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n 1610_o street_n la_fw-fr ferronnerie_n or_o ironmonger_n which_o be_v then_o very_o narrow_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o shop_n build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n and_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v to_o his_o coach_n by_o two_o cart_n one_o lade_v with_o wine_n the_o other_o with_o hay_o at_o this_o stop_n one_o francois_n ravaillac_n take_v 14._o laur._n bouchel_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr jusstice_n crim_n do_fw-mi 11._o ch_z 14._o the_o opportunity_n to_o thrust_v himself_o near_o the_o coach_n and_o set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o the_o other_o against_o a_o shop-stall_n so_o advance_v himself_o that_o with_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n he_o murder_v he_o with_o two_o or_o three_o stab_n before_o the_o mischief_n be_v perceive_v of_o this_o murder_n thus_o discant_v 103._o discant_v les_fw-fr trophy_n de_fw-la hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr §_o 103._o pierre_n matthieu_n the_o king_n historiogapher_n and_o councillor_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr faut_fw-fr nommer_n henrys_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr cousteaux_fw-fr &_o un_fw-fr esclat_a de_fw-mi lance_z a_o tue_o trois_fw-fr henrys_n l'un_fw-fr joustant_fw-fr a_fw-fr cheval_fw-fr l'_fw-mi autre_fw-fr enson_n cabinet_n le_fw-fr tier_n en_fw-fr son_n carosse_n cinq_fw-fr roys_n du_fw-fr nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr jaques_n ont_fw-fr fait_fw-fr croire_fw-fr a_o l'escosse_n qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr nom_n quelque_fw-fr secret_a fatal_a let_v we_o not_o more_o name_n henrys_n for_o king_n of_o france_n since_o death_n with_o two_o knife_n and_o one_o shiver_a lance_n three_o henrys_n kill_v one_o tilt_v through_o the_o eye_n in_o his_o chamber_n one_o the_o last_o in_o his_o coach_n do_v die_v the_o death_n of_o *_o five_o scotch_a james_n may_v advise_v true_o four_o more_o true_o that_o in_o some_o name_n some_o fatal_a secret_a lie_n who_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o horrid_a fact_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o full_o divulge_v though_o wiseman_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o malicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o varlet_n who_o obscurity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v he_o any_o way_n disengage_v or_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o such_o a_o mischief_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o false_a zeal_n of_o religion_n will_v instigate_v a_o man_n to_o any_o mischief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n have_v a_o army_n of_o above_o forty_o thousand_o man_n ready_a for_o some_o grand_a design_n and_o he_o himself_o within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v to_o go_v and_o head_n they_o in_o his_o intend_a exploit_n but_o whether_o this_o great_a expense_n of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v only_o to_o regain_v the_o beautiful_a princess_n of_o conde_n who_o with_o her_o husband_n have_v private_o flee_v into_o flanders_n to_o avoid_v the_o king_n immoderate_a love_n as_o cardinal_z etc._n cardinal_z hist_o relat._n fland._n p._n 13â—_n etc._n etc._n bentivoglio_n be_v please_v to_o assert_v or_o to_o obtain_v the_o division_n of_o christendom_n into_o xv._o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o strange_a model_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o 4._o of_o mem._n tom._n 4._o sully_n and_o some_o other_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v see_v other_o will_n not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v that_o the_o king_n intention_n plot_n and_o design_n be_v yet_o any_o way_n 482._o way_n quo_fw-la consilio_fw-la rex_fw-la bellum_fw-la susceperit_fw-la quem_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sinem_fw-la intenderit_fw-la quam_fw-la metam_fw-la quosve_fw-la limit_n armis_fw-la proposuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la incompertum_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sic_fw-la inane_fw-la perscribere_fw-la et_fw-la lucem_fw-la ex_fw-la fumo_fw-la et_fw-la umbra_fw-la captare_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr hist_o franc._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 482._o know_v or_o discover_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spaniard_n be_v amaze_v at_o these_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o flanders_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n do_v not_o use_v to_o separate_v interest_n beside_o gregory_n xv._o have_v be_v very_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v the_o king_n from_o any_o more_o arm_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v this_o great_a army_n there_o be_v a_o large_a 337._o large_a mem._n du_fw-fr sully_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 360._o and_o hist_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr monay_n du_fw-fr plessis_n pag._n 337._o book_n secret_o keep_v in_o france_n by_o some_o consider_v priest_n in_o which_o many_o do_v subscribe_v their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n be_v half_o write_v through_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o oath_n and_o signature_n sign_v and_o subscribe_v in_o blood_n as_o for_o ravaillac_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o monk_n then_o throw_v off_o his_o frock_n have_v for_o some_o time_n teach_v a_o petty-school_n but_o it_o seem_v profit_n not_o come_v in_o fast_n enough_o by_o that_o trade_n he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o law_n turn_v solicitor_n or_o petty_a fogger_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o stickler_n in_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o appear_v keep_v some_o of_o its_o leven_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o a_o zealous_a disciple_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o the_o king_n design_n be_v ravaillac_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n bold_o allege_v in_o his_o examination_n this_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o attempt_n 1292._o attempt_n parceque_fw-fr faisant_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n c'estoit_fw-fr la_fw-fr fair_a contre_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr d'autant_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n estoit_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o dieu_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n procez_fw-fr examen_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n du_fw-fr francois_n ravaillac_n pag._n 39_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la eront_n ducaum_n pag._n 14._o andre_n favyn_n hist_n de_fw-fr navat_fw-la pag._n 1292._o because_o say_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o contriver_n of_o this_o murder_n need_v no_o doubt_n see_v the_o general_a bruit_n which_o forerun_v it_o and_o the_o great_a confidence_n or_o rather_o certainty_n his_o enemy_n have_v of_o it_o of_o both_o which_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n be_v observable_a his_o enemy_n be_v then_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n which_o possible_o be_v not_o cause_v 3._o hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr p._n 3._o only_o by_o their_o consternation_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o out_o of_o the_o expectation_n they_o have_v to_o see_v succeed_v some_o great_a blow_n in_o which_o lie_v all_o their_o hope_n it_o must_v needs_o
tel_fw-fr quel_fw-fr vous_fw-fr le_fw-fr tenez_fw-fr le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr dont_fw-fr vous_fw-fr avez_fw-fr tant_n de_fw-fr fois_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr procuree_n lord_fw-mi que_fw-fr less_o chiens_fw-fr ont_fw-fr attrappe_v le_fw-fr cerf_n qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr tant_fw-fr galoppe_n du_n caeur_fw-fr on_o leur_fw-fr fait_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n which_o another_o make_v more_o short_a thus_o ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'a_fw-fr vous_fw-fr trouppe_n sacree_n qu'_fw-fr on_o doit_fw-fr bailler_n le_fw-fr caeur_fw-fr des_fw-fr roys_n quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr cerf_n sont_fw-fr aux_fw-fr abboy_n on_o en_fw-fr doit_fw-fr aux_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr la_fw-fr curee_n it_o be_v you_o alone_o you_o sacred_a crew_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v due_a for_o when_o great_a heart_n be_v hunt_v hard_o their_o entrail_n be_v the_o hound_n reward_n upon_o this_o murder_n the_o parliament_n order_n a_o institutione_n a_o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la et_fw-la regis_fw-la institutione_n book_n write_v by_o mariana_n the_o spanish_a jesuit_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n as_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o king-killing_a and_o father_n cotton_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_v that_o book_n but_o he_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n as_o not_o willing_a to_o write_v plain_a and_o positive_o against_o mariana_n after_o this_o the_o parliament_n also_o 1614_o also_o 1614_o condemn_v catholicae_fw-la condemn_v desensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la francisco_n suarez'_v book_n as_o contain_v many_o seditious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o after_o this_o another_o jesuit_n antonius_n sanctarellus_n publish_v the_o same_o tenant_n his_o book_n be_v also_o 1626._o also_o 1626._o burn_v at_o paris_n these_o thing_n so_o nettle_v the_o father_n of_o that_o society_n that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o chieftain_n march_n chieftain_n 16._o march_n subscribe_v against_o those_o error_n here_o father_n coton_n be_v again_o command_v to_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o to_o confute_v santarel_n this_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o push_n for_o he_o must_v either_o offend_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_n of_o their_o society_n or_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n if_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o oppose_v the_o first_o two_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o offend_v the_o latter_a and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o espouse_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v the_o more_o expose_v his_o order_n in_o france_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o treason_n these_o consideration_n do_v so_o perplex_v he_o that_o though_o in_o perfect_a health_n before_o he_o die_v within_o 1626._o within_o 19_o march_n 1626._o three_o day_n to_o other_o jesuit_n be_v also_o command_v to_o write_v against_o such_o tenant_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o attempt_n in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v positive_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a story_n whilst_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v censure_v sanctarellus_n his_o etc._n his_o de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o mutius_n vitellescus_n general_n of_o their_o order_n as_o also_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n and_o other_o the_o parliament_n march_n parliament_n 13._o march_n send_v for_o father_n cotton_n the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o rector_n of_o clermont_n and_o other_o the_o chieftain_n of_o their_o order_n to_o who_o they_o propose_v these_o follow_a question_n which_o be_v thus_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o society_n by_o father_n cotton_n parl._n be_v this_o pernicious_a book_n of_o sanctarellus_n call_v tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n approve_a of_o by_o you_o coton_n no_o and_o we_o shall_v short_o public_o oppose_v it_o parl._n why_o do_v you_o contradict_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o general_n of_o your_o order_n at_o rome_n approve_v of_o coton_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o society_n believe_v so_o at_o rome_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o see_v we_o in_o france_n be_v of_o a_o other_o persuasion_n parl._n have_v not_o the_o king_n of_o france_n absolute_a power_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n coton_n he_o have_v so_o as_o to_z temporal_n parl._n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n over_o king_n that_o by_o his_o excommunication_n he_o can_v interdict_v they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n coton_n fie_o fie_o what_o to_o excommuniate_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o he_o always_o protect_v and_o defend_v or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v the_o extirpapation_n of_o heresy_n parl._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o with_o your_o general_n at_o rome_n coton_n our_o general_n live_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v to_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v at_o rome_n parl._n well_o let_v he_o believe_v so_o but_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v coton_n true_o the_o quite_o contrary_a parl._n but_o if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n what_o will_v you_o believe_v then_o coton_n we_o will_v change_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o country_n and_o will_v believe_v as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n parl._n pray_v gentleman_n to_o the_o purpose_n without_o any_o equivocation_n idle_a or_o frivolous_a put_v his_o what_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o society_n think_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n upon_o this_o cotton_n be_v at_o stand_v desire_v liberty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o society_n chap._n iii_o tir-oen_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n encourage_v by_o a_o phoenix_n plume_v send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o quen_n elizabeth_n pope_n clement_n the_o viiith_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n mount_v joy_n lord_n deputy_n proclaim_v tyrone_n traitor_n clement_n the_o viiith_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o irish_a write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n with_o several_a spanish_a force_n land_n in_o ireland_n but_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n tyrone_n submit_v and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valla-dolid_a declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o former_a century_n have_v see_v part_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o tir-oen_n we_o shall_v in_o haste_n run_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o war_n and_o fight_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o historian_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n tir-oen_n renew_v his_o rebellion_n be_v encourage_v to_o it_o both_o from_o spain_n and_o pope_n the_o first_o send_v 19_o *_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1186_o §._o 16._o sir_n jo._n davies_n discovery_n of_o irâ—land_n p._n 19_o as_o his_o agent_n don_n martin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr certa_fw-la with_o xxii_o thousand_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o treasonable_a cause_n the_o latter_a viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v he_o his_o blessing_n by_o matheo_n de_fw-fr oviedo_n by_o some_o call_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o arch-traitor_n his_o holiness_n also_o send_v he_o as_o pope_n vrban_n iii_o send_v henry_n ii_o a_o crown_n make_v of_o peacock_n feather_n a_o fools-bable_n viz._n a_o 1599_o a_o osullâ—uâ—m_o compend_v hist_o 〈◊〉_d tom._n 3_o l_o 5._o cap._n â—â—_o fâ—l_n 167._o cambden_n aâ—â—â—l_n 1599_o phoenix_n plume_n or_o feather_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n how_o he_o come_v by_o such_o a_o toy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bird_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o phoenix_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n 1â—_n dr._n vulg._n error_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 1â—_n brown_n and_o other_o rational_o assert_v his_o infallible_a holiness_n must_v get_v this_o romantic_a rarity_n from_o the_o same_o storehouse_n that_o one_o get_v a_o 81._o a_o phil._n loni_n â—r_n theatr._fw-la histr_n pag._n 81._o feather_n out_o of_o the_o archangel_n wing_n another_o some_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o moses_n his_o bush_n and_o a_o three_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n wherewith_o christ_n descend_v down_o into_o hell_n tyrone_n with_o these_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o far_a relief_n from_o year_n 1600_o spain_n grow_v bold_a and_o numerous_a and_o have_v get_v many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o to_o join_v with_o he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o lord_n barry_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o treasonable_a action_n his_o letter_n run_v thus_o my_o lord_n barry_n your_o impiety_n to_o god_n cruelty_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n
some_o accuse_v downfall_n dr._n james_n his_o jesuit_n downfall_n he_o of_o forgery_n cheat_v cozenage_n corrupt_v of_o register_n and_o record_n rob_v of_o library_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a crime_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n themselves_o beside_o those_o book_n mention_v by_o pit_n ribadeneira_n or_o alegambae_n he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o as_o leicester_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v then_o by_o some_o jeer_o call_v green-coat_n because_o it_o be_v then_o common_o spread_v abroad_o in_o green_n cover_v it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v yet_o the_o earl_n be_v bad_a enough_o a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v its_o true_a title_n though_o some_o do_v common_o call_v it_o the_o high_a council_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o parson_n 5._o manifestation_n of_o folly_n cap._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o compile_v it_o be_v never_o print_v parson_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o have_v of_o it_o see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o former_a law_n and_o government_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o alter_v and_o mend_v some_o romanist_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o as_o if_o in_o it_o he_o design_v to_o run_v down_o all_o other_o order_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o jesuit_n but_o parson_n undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o short_a somewhat_o to_o understand_v the_o design_n take_v the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o this_o book_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n joint_o which_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o the_o clergy_n contain_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_n then_o bishop_n priest_n religious_a man_n church_n school_n and_o university_n particular_o have_v seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o temporality_n or_o laity_n contain_v prince_n with_o his_o council_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n commons_o all_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o husbandman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n inn_n of_o court_n law_n contain_v five_o chapter_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o lord_fw-mi di_fw-mi banco_n bizzarrie_o politiche_n pag._n 27._o 28._o english_a tongue_n as_o one_o say_v and_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v probable_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o 396._o which_o parson_n be_v three_o conversion_n of_o eugl._n part_v â—_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 396._o himself_n once_o quote_v with_o his_o latin_a title_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la capita_n he_o 369_o he_o id._n part._n 3._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 321_o 351_o 369_o several_a time_n mention_n his_o write_n in_o certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n by_o which_o book_n be_v mean_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it in_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v by_o gibbons_n and_o fenn_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o publish_v by_o john_n bridgman_n a_o jesuit_n there_o be_v in_o balliol_n colledg-library_n a_o thick_a quarto_fw-la manuscript_n call_v controversiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o college_n by_o john_n bayly_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n formerly_z fellow_z of_o exeter_z college_n there_o be_v also_o one_o john_n bayly_n who_o succeed_v christopher_n bagshaw_n in_o his_o fellowship_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1582_o but_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a bayly_n i_o know_v not_o this_o dr._n bayly_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o lewis_n bayly_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o book_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o compare_v be_v all_o writ_n with_o paron_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o learned_a 22._o learned_a censura_fw-la lib._n apocryp_v praelect_v 2_o coll._n 22._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n say_v parson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n but_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o may_v suppose_v it_o a_o mistake_n the_o former_a manuscript_n at_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o that_o subject_a he_o scarce_o put_v his_o name_n to_o any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a letter_n sometime_o false_a name_n as_o john_n owlet_n a._n owlet_n w._n c._n reply_v fol._n 73._o a._n perneus_n doleman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o parson_n who_o as_o good_a â—_o good_a rob._n abbâ—t_n antilog_n fol._n 14._o â—_o authority_n tell_v we_o pope_n clement_n viii_o call_v knave_n the_o jesuit_n fitzherbert_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a hypocrite_n the_o secular_a priest_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o villain_n and_o who_o doctrine_n and_o action_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n and_o country_n be_v notorious_o bad_a in_o short_a he_o be_v bear_v 1546_o or_o 1547_o admit_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1568_o be_v master_n of_o art_n 1573_o leave_v the_o college_n 1571_o 4_o study_a law_n and_o physic_n in_o italy_n 1574_o admit_v jesuit_n at_o rome_n 1575._o return_v into_o england_n with_o campion_n but_o make_v haste_n out_o again_o 1580_o make_a rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1587._o return_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n some_o say_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n 1597_o dyed_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o cell_n with_o a_o long_a and_o noble_a epitaph_n 1610_o chap._n ii_o i._o the_o gunpowder-treason_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n the_o narrative_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n common_o call_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v general_o know_v and_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o well_o by_o foreigner_n as_o native_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o year_n 1605_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o take_v thus_o a_o club_n of_o romanist_n vex_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v not_o grant_v resolve_v to_o resettle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n many_o plot_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o they_o fail_v a_o more_o desperate_a be_v pitch_v on_o and_o this_o be_v with_o one_o blow_v to_o destroy_v king_n queen_n prince_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n this_o be_v conclude_v feasible_a by_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament-house_n where_o they_o or_o their_o representee_n meet_v to_o this_o purpose_n piercy_n hire_v a_o house_n adjoin_v intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o undermine_v it_o which_o my_o be_v stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n and_o other_o material_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o execution_n but_o first_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n in_o a_o house_n behind_o st._n clement_n church_n without_o temple-barr_n the_o oath_n you_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n you_o now_o purpose_v to_o receive_v never_o to_o disclose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o word_n or_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o you_o to_o keep_v secret_a nor_o desist_v from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o until_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v this_o do_v they_o go_v into_o a_o more_o private_a chamber_n hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o william_n gerard._n in_o short_a to_o work_v they_o fall_v and_o in_o some_o time_n have_v wrought_v under_o a_o little_a entry_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n underpropping_a it_o with_o wood_n as_o they_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o they_o hire_v a_o convenient_a cellar_n just_a under_o the_o house_n into_o which_o they_o convey_v thirty_o six_o barrel_n of_o powder_n over_o which_o they_o lay_v a_o thousand_o billet_n and_o five_o hundred_o faggot_n with_o some_o stone_n and_o iron_n barrs_n thing_n thus_o fit_v they_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n sit_v which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o prince_n henry_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o house_n as_o for_o charles_n duke_n of_o york_n after_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n piercy_n undertake_v to_o surprise_v he_o who_o with_o his_o brother_n henry_n they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o they_o think_v good_a to_o centre_n their_o hope_n in_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n who_o they_o
of_o their_o order_n i_o think_v alegambe_n commend_v all_o his_o bead-roll_n but_o interest_n have_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n for_o such_o catalogue-makers_n to_o flatter_v and_o applaud_v the_o most_o wicked_a but_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o duc._n a_o jungantur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la dies_fw-la cum_fw-la nocte_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la cum_fw-la luce_n calidum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigido_fw-la sanitas_fw-la cum_fw-la morbo_fw-la vita_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tum_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la jesuitae_n haeresin_fw-la cadere_fw-la vid._n epist_n be_v casaubon_n viz._n epist_n 624._o ad_fw-la front_n duc._n jesuit_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a penman_n who_o undertake_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o treason_n of_o garnet_n and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v the_o fame_a frenchman_n isaac_n casaubon_n more_o especial_o in_o a_o 624._o a_o epist_n 624._o epistle_n or_o rather_o book_n to_o fronton_n le_fw-fr duc_n a_o jesuit_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v his_o design_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o all_o the_o 620._o the_o epist_n 620._o original_a write_n trial_n and_o letter_n of_o garnet_n this_o action_n of_o casaubon_n so_o nettle_v that_o order_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o whole_a force_n of_o invention_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o endeavour_v by_o their_o lie_n and_o slander_v not_o only_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n we_o may_v except_v his_o son_n john_n because_o he_o turn_v a_o capuchin_n nay_o so_o zealous_o indiscreet_a be_v some_o against_o he_o that_o they_o 679._o they_o epist_n 64â—_n 679._o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o scholar_n a_o fellow_n of_o no_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v latin_a or_o scarce_o understand_v it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o such_o indignity_n isaac_n will_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o a_o passion_n those_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o this_o garnet_n have_v think_v to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o secure_v he_o with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o his_o denial_n 2._o the_o honesty_n of_o aequivocation_n 3._o the_o bond_n of_o auricular_a confession_n 4._o his_o sanctity_n or_o saintship_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o 5._o his_o miracle_n of_o the_o straw_n as_o for_o his_o denial_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quit_v he_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o they_o rather_o render_v he_o the_o great_a malefactor_n if_o profess_a lie_n and_o perjury_n can_v advance_v a_o man_n guilt_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v bold_a to_o a_o wonder_n in_o protest_v and_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v his_o innocency_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o see_v such_o exact_a proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o dissimulation_n plead_v that_o he_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o clear_a proof_n against_o he_o the_o jesuit_n being_n not_o a_o little_a offend_v that_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a which_o with_o some_o may_v be_v a_o blot_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o their_o order_n garnet_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o deny_v any_o long_o thus_o write_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v first_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n have_v accuse_v i_o second_o catesby_n always_o make_v use_n of_o my_o authority_n among_o they_o whereby_o most_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n so_o that_o all_o know_v i_o be_v in_o it_o three_o two_o set_v on_o purpose_n hear_v i_o discourse_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o oldcorn_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o i_o think_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o objection_n four_o my_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o orange_n to_o vaux_z to_o anne_z vaux_z mrs._n ann_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n whereby_o i_o plain_o enough_o discover_v my_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o all_o his_o strong_a denial_n at_o first_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v he_o guilty_a 286._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 286._o and_o beside_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o vow_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o the_o lay-conspirator_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discover_v or_o betray_v any_o of_o they_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v how_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o offence_n wish_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o he_o will_v willing_o give_v it_o to_o quit_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o treason_n which_o now_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o also_o write_v to_o his_o favourite_n mrs._n vaux_n his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o trial_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o earnest_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o from_o this_o treason_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n with_o the_o trick_n of_o equivocation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o cunning_a and_o exquisite_a master_n and_o as_o confident_a as_o ever_o man_n be_v for_o this_o one_o instance_n or_o two_o may_v serve_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n with_o the_o jesuit_n oldcorn_n since_o his_o imprisonment_n garnet_n swear_v upon_o his_o salvation_n with_o duc._n epist_n be_v casaub_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n many_o other_o horrid_a imprecation_n deny_v again_o and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v any_o discourse_n which_o be_v present_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v it_o beg_v pardon_n affirm_v that_o his_o former_a denial_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o equivocation_n another_o time_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o to_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o writ_n or_o send_v to_o the_o jesuit_n tesmond_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o swear_v so_o lawful_o enough_o because_o than_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v disprove_v he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o queen_n death_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o plot_n to_o keep_v out_o king_n james_n in_o vindication_n of_o this_o juggle_a faculty_n there_o be_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o eqvivocation_n but_o this_o title_n it_o seem_v not_o please_a father_n garnet_n he_o with_o his_o own_o oxon._n ms._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n hand_n have_v dash_v it_o out_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o this_o name_n write_v also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v and_o fraudulent_a dissimulation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o goodly_a and_o specious_a show_n of_o honesty_n it_o allow_v all_o manner_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o swear_v positive_a untruth_n by_o their_o law_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n as_o for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o plague_n a_o man_n come_v to_o coventry_n at_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o officer_n be_v examine_v upon_o his_o â—_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 43_o 44._o â—_o oath_n whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no_o the_o traveller_n though_o he_o do_v direct_o come_v from_o london_n yet_o may_v swear_v positive_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v from_o london_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o know_v himself_o not_o infect_v to_o endanger_v coventry_n by_o his_o entrance_n which_o he_o suppose_v answer_v to_o the_o final_a intent_n of_o the_o demand_n although_o their_o immediate_a intention_n be_v to_o know_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o oath_n only_o whether_o he_o come_v from_o london_n or_o no._n and_o this_o man_n say_v the_o book_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n will_v clear_v from_o perjury_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o 39_o pag._n 39_o mr._n southwell_z who_o teach_v a_o young_a gentlewoman_n that_o if_o she_o be_v examine_v if_o the_o say_v southwell_n be_v at_o her_o father_n house_n she_o may_v swear_v no_o with_o this_o intention_n to_o herself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n i_o find_v blackwell_n their_o archpriest_n of_o england_n thus_o commend_v and_o allow_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n tractatus_fw-la iste_fw-la valde_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o catholicus_n est_fw-la certain_z sa_o scripturarum_fw-la patrum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la canonistarum_fw-la &_o optimarum_fw-la rationum_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la plenissime_fw-la firmat_n aequitatem_fw-la equivocationis_fw-la ideoque_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n
and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v the_o 35._o the_o id._n pag._n 35._o wound_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 56._o christ_n joh_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a catholic_n exposition_n that_o in_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 160._o of_o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 11._o and_o 160._o he_o though_o the_o text_n name_v abraham_n 20._o abraham_n eccles._n 44._o 19_o 20._o in_o glory_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o 26._o that_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o likeness_n be_v mean_v 13._o mean_v id._n pag._n 12_o 13._o st._n francis_n in_o which_o place_n pisanus_n have_v many_o other_o foolery_n to_o proceed_v they_o 203._o they_o id._n l._n 1._o p._n 203._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n all_o creature_n rebel_v so_o to_o st._n francis_n be_v they_o subject_a because_o he_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v obey_v this_o friar_n hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v deserve_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n far_o that_o this_o saint_n be_v etc._n be_v lib._n 1._o p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n figure_v out_o to_o we_o by_o joseph_n isaias_n ionas_n isaac_n samuel_n job_n abraham_n solomon_n moses_n david_n etc._n etc._n the_o cherubin_n angel_n archangel_n power_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n himself_o prophesy_v of_o his_o 43._o his_o l'alc_n l._n 2._o pag._n 43._o order_n when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o also_o mean_v these_o minorite_n friar_n when_o he_o say_v 40._o say_v matt._n 25._o 40._o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o ridiculous_a allusion_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n minores_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o 168._o of_o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o sect._n 19_o pag._n 168._o eunomius_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v his_o eunomian_a tenet_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o commit_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o franciscan_n do_v positive_o teach_v the_o same_o of_o their_o order_n though_o they_o offer_v very_o fair_a for_o it_o when_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o francis_n 206._o francis_n gonon_n chron._n s._n deiparae_fw-la p._n 217_o 218._o l'_fw-mi alcoran_n pag._n 205_o 206._o desire_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v confess_v may_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n admit_v of_o the_o request_n but_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n for_o far_a authority_n and_o that_o 196._o that_o l'_fw-mi alcoran_n lib._n 1._o p._n 313._o 195_o 196._o whosoever_o affect_v the_o franciscan_a order_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n who_o die_v in_o one_o of_o their_o 4._o their_o nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la moreretur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la est_fw-la damnatus_fw-la barth_n a_o pisis_n lib._n conform_v lib._n â—_o fruch_n 9_o fol._n 130._o col_fw-fr 4._o frock_n or_o habit_n shall_v be_v damn_v upon_o which_o pretty_a fidelity_n many_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a have_v industrious_o procure_v their_o depart_a body_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o franciscan_a garb_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o question_v what_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o 17._o the_o l'_fw-mi alc._n l._n 1._o p._n 17._o virtue_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n ever_o have_v be_v meet_v together_o in_o st._n francis_n that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o 45._o the_o ib._n pag._n 45._o apostle_n of_o which_o they_o give_v we_o a_o doughty_a reason_n viz._n they_o leave_v but_o a_o ship_n and_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o francis_n leave_v all_o nay_o throw_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v naked_a for_o christ_n sake_n a_o good_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ranter_n religion_n as_o for_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n he_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o their_o francis_n for_o which_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o 36._o because_o joan._n verbum_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la accepit_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la fran._n à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la id._n p._n 36._o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o st._n francis_n receive_v it_o both_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wherefore_o methinks_v it_o may_v savour_v of_o presumption_n in_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o meet_v francis_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o presume_v to_o 19_o to_o ib._n p._n 19_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o their_o equal_a and_o familiar_a but_o well_o may_v friar_n giles_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o name_v the_o word_n st._n francis_n but_o they_o shall_v lick_v their_o 75._o their_o ib._n pag._n 75._o lip_n after_o it_o and_o well_o may_v such_o a_o crowd_n of_o 250._o of_o ib._n p._n 250._o angel_n guard_n and_o encompass_v he_o when_o dead_a that_o the_o devil_n though_o great_o endeavour_v can_v not_o come_v for_o the_o throng_n within_o ten_o mile_n of_o his_o corpse_n and_o in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o 293._o the_o pag._n 44._o 293._o same_o chair_n whence_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o why_o not_o since_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n obey_v 203._o obey_v ib._n p._n 203._o francis_n in_o all_o thing_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n many_o other_o sottish_a and_o impious_a extravagancy_n concern_v this_o saint_n may_v be_v muster_v up_o but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o the_o hyperbole_n of_o his_o follower_n nor_o be_v it_o this_o francis_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n of_o his_o order_n have_v also_o be_v pretty_a fellow_n friar_n 96._o friar_n 〈◊〉_d alc._n p._n 96._o rinaldus_n they_o say_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o paradise_n where_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v a_o cordelier_n skip_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n and_o go_v about_o with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o rarity_n there_o the_o same_o blade_n long_v to_o see_v daniel_n tomb_n in_o babylon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v by_o dragon_n a_o huge_a dragon_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n sweep_v he_o up_o in_o his_o tail_n carry_v he_o thither_o where_o for_o manner_n sake_n he_o only_o take_v a_o finger_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v home_o safe_a and_o sound_a again_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o his_o heart_n never_o at_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o while_n friar_n 125._o friar_n id._n pag._n 125._o suffian_n when_o sick_a will_v take_v no_o physic_n but_o from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o thrust_v into_o his_o mouth_n a_o whole_a box_n full_a of_o heavenly_a syrup_n by_o spoonful_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o little_a out_o of_o another_o box_n the_o greedy-gut_n have_v eat_v all_o the_o former_a he_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o he_o perfect_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o friar_n 146._o friar_n id._n p._n 146._o benet_n who_o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v be_v butler_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o they_o never_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o cellar_n be_v and_o suchlike_a foppery_n since_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o i_o do_v it_o but_o in_o drollery_n and_o then_o will_v they_o judge_v i_o never_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o blessing_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o order_n but_o rather_o condemn_v i_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o poor_a 174._o poor_a id._n pag._n 174._o florentine_a who_o they_o say_v have_v no_o affection_n for_o the_o franciscan_n be_v decree_v to_o have_v two_o hammer_n continual_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o this_o punishment_n they_o assure_v we_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a story_n may_v be_v read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o lâ—ber_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la s._n francisci_fw-la câ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bartholomeus_n pisanus_n a_o book_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o assist_n